find_v in_o my_o heart_n not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n together_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o accumulative_a argument_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v your_o cause_n calvin_n and_o his_o scholar_n in_o their_o say_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o from_o they_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o necessary_a doctrine_n unto_o salvation_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o doctor_n saravia_n passage_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o come_v up_o close_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o h._n g._n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n objective_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o church_n objective_o yet_o first_o the_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v of_o discipline_n about_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o primitive_a example_n but_o we_o be_v upon_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o act_v as_o he_o do_v former_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o act_v now_o be_v a_o question_n yea_o no_o question_n three_o if_o you_o will_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o draw_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v proportionable_o episcopal_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o reject_v they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o your_o adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n confess_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o rule_n they_o speak_v of_o namely_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v so_o as_o her_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o her_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o hard_a place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o those_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n rule_v and_o thus_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o or_o if_o those_o lutheran_n mean_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n any_o rule_n distinguish_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o general_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o doubtful_a place_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o those_o head_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o be_v resolve_v towards_o belief_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n so_o for_o they_o and_o for_o doctor_n field_n if_o you_o will_v go_v through_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o though_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n observe_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o say_v she_o receive_v they_o but_o because_o she_o receive_v they_o therefore_o we_o judge_v she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v he_o like_v to_o mean_v but_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o even_o this_o bind_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n but_o by_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v find_v in_o particular_n of_o matter_n though_o not_o in_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v her_o communion_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n yes_o but_o how_o not_o ultimate_o not_o absolute_o not_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v because_o she_o say_v it_o but_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o she_o do_v go_v by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o sure_a she_o go_v by_o it_o infallible_o therefore_o though_o we_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o peace_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o truth_n because_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a to_o assent_v to_o what_o man_n will_v as_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o may_v i_o vie_v with_o you_o in_o number_n of_o pontifician_n against_o you_o see_v durand_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o have_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v transcribe_v read_v he_o yourself_o gerson_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v error_n against_o faith_n and_o manner_n about_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v say_v thus_o more_o free_o more_o pure_o more_o true_o more_o speedy_o be_v truth_n find_v out_o and_o error_n reprove_v if_o the_o divine_a law_n alone_o be_v constitute_v as_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o aristotle_n he_o which_o make_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n make_v god_n but_o he_o that_o add_v man_n add_v a_o beast_n panormitanus_fw-la also_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o decret_a concern_v alm_n in_o chap._n qualiter_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la the_o say_n of_o any_o saint_n establish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o papal_a constitution_n even_o in_o decision_n of_o cause_n also_o ferus_fw-la upon_o the_o 1_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n 2._o chapter_n in_o the_o 52.3_o page_n of_o the_o antuerpe_n edition_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o a_o certain_a sure_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n for_o if_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o notwithstanding_o teach_v thing_n so_o unlike_a what_o will_v be_v do_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o you_o say_v now_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o those_o place_n tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n after_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o be_v note_v you_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o but_o shame_n to_o the_o pontifician_n and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o much_o behind_o hand_n with_o you_o in_o testimony_n about_o the_o question_n but_o then_o afterward_o you_o press_v hard_o upon_o i_o so_o you_o say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o know_v that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o be_v come_v to_o your_o cause_n the_o catholic_n church_n make_v not_o itself_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o as_o before_o and_o how_o be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v christian_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v infallibility_n by_o the_o roman_a distinction_n which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v
be_v embrace_v with_o as_o infallible_a a_o assent_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apost_n yea_o there_o have_v be_v many_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o testify_v many_o &_o very_o many_o of_o those_o point_n in_o particular_a in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o as_o you_o may_v see_v show_v by_o brierly_n only_o by_o look_v in_o his_o index_n 5._o miracle_n but_o see_v he_o particular_o t._n 2._o c._n 3_o tr._n s._n 7._o subdivis_fw-la and_o tr._n 1._o s._n 5._o there_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o solid_o ground_v these_o miracle_n be_v against_o which_o you_o can_v object_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o object_v with_o equal_a probability_n by_o heathen_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o jew_n against_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v i_o then_o if_o these_o two_o motive_n though_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o be_v not_o as_o powerful_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n infallible_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o faithful_o which_o she_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o be_v those_o motive_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v prudent_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o by_o david_n by_o solomon_n by_o nahum_n by_o amos_n and_o other_o be_v write_v with_o infallible_a authority_n by_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v write_v we_o then_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n with_o as_o good_a security_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n in_o those_o scripture_n writer_n whereas_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o believe_v scripture_n be_v think_v to_o be_v foolish_a and_o chimerical_a by_o some_o of_o your_o best_a writer_n 34._o yet_o to_o show_v further_o how_o unsecure_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n do_v ground_v their_o faith_n i_o do_v add_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o true_a original_a scripture_n be_v write_v in_o language_n not_o know_v to_o one_o among_o ten_o thousand_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n other_o must_v trust_v the_o translation_n of_o private_a man_n and_o believe_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o translation_n use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a council_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o translation_n be_v far_o great_a and_o far_o more_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a original_a than_o any_o of_o your_o private_a man_n translation_n you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o translation_n be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o no_o body_n in_o your_o opinion_n can_v believe_v any_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o translation_n until_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o true_a hebrew_n or_o true_a greek_a original_a how_o disappoint_v then_o be_v most_o of_o your_o religion_n especial_o your_o woman_n who_o so_o fierce_o fly_v upon_o we_o for_o believe_v the_o church_n while_o they_o themselves_o must_v either_o believe_v nothing_o for_o they_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n until_o they_o know_v how_o exact_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a greek_a or_o true_a hebrew_a original_a which_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o they_o or_o else_o they_o must_v mere_o take_v upon_o trust_v the_o most_o fallible_a translation_n for_o the_o infallible_a original_a and_o trust_v rather_o in_o this_o most_o important_a point_n the_o learning_n and_o fair_a deal_n of_o those_o private_a minister_n deep_o interest_v in_o this_o cause_n then_o trust_v the_o grate_a authority_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n have_v so_o strong_a promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o entreat_v you_o here_o to_o see_v chapter_n 4._o numb_a 9_o 35._o again_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o you_o learn_v minister_n who_o have_v so_o full_a knowledge_n of_o these_o language_n as_o too_o translate_v and_o upon_o your_o own_o knowledge_n to_o judge_v of_o true_a translation_n make_v by_o other_o of_o you_o it_o be_v that_o i_o ask_v how_o you_o come_v to_o know_v and_o know_v so_o sufficient_o as_o to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o yourselves_o and_o other_o when_o your_o translation_n agree_v with_o the_o true_a original_a for_o you_o have_v now_o confess_v that_o translation_n be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n and_o you_o must_v mean_v the_o true_a original_n or_o else_o you_o say_v nothing_o for_o agree_v with_o false_a or_o doubtful_a original_n will_v not_o make_v they_o god_n undoubted_a word_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o how_o do_v you_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_o true_a original_n and_o upon_o what_o secure_a ground_n do_v you_o know_v it_o the_o true_a original_n be_v either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n all_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n copy_n be_v all_o write_v without_o point_n that_o be_v in_o full_a substance_n without_o vowel_n now_o they_o be_v the_o vowel_n which_o make_v or_o mar_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n for_o a_o vowel_n add_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o sound_n to_o the_o consonant_n and_o make_v they_o signify_v most_o different_a thing_n for_o example_n for_o a_o ball_n write_v only_o b_o will_v too_o which_o consonant_n if_o you_o add_v a_o a_o it_o be_v ball_n add_v a_o e_o it_o be_v bell_n add_v a_o u_z and_o it_o be_v a_o bull_n so_o that_o great_a confusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v if_o the_o true_a point_n that_o be_v the_o true_a vowell_n be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o same_o consonant_n well_o now_o again_o all_o must_v know_v that_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o jewish_a rabbi_n under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o mistake_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o less_o skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o then_o be_v almost_o wear_v out_o do_v take_v the_o old_a hebrew_n testament_n and_o put_v the_o point_n that_o be_v the_o vowel_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o now_o use_n come_v from_o these_o jewish_a hand_n tell_v i_o then_o how_o know_v you_o infallible_o whither_o these_o perfidious_a jew_n have_v skill_n and_o honesty_n enough_o to_o deliver_v to_o we_o their_o copy_n with_o the_o true_a point_n and_o vowell_n and_o yet_o all_o depend_v on_o this_o the_o consonant_n alone_o will_v not_o assure_v we_o in_o these_o unskilful_a and_o so_o remote_a age_n for_o the_o least_o change_n in_o appoint_n make_v most_o contrary_a thing_n to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v especial_o infallible_o whether_o these_o word_n a_o angel_n have_v a_o b_o will_v in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v read_v thus_o a_o angel_n have_v a_o ball_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o bell_n or_o a_o bill_n or_o a_o bull._n put_v a_o false_a vowel_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o taste_v cheese_n and_o to_o toss_v cheese_n all_o one_o to_o be_v fat_a and_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o grece_n all_o one_o to_o eat_v a_o bitter_a fig_n and_o to_o eat_v a_o better_a fig._n a_o pot_n full_a of_o butter_n and_o a_o pit_n full_a of_o batter_v will_v be_v the_o same_o hence_o you_o see_v the_o small_a infallibility_n you_o have_v of_o the_o possess_v the_o true_a undoubted_a original_a hebrew_a old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n mathewes_n gospel_n be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o original_a be_v quite_o lose_v now_o the_o other_o greek_a original_n which_o we_o have_v have_v a_o stupendous_a variety_n he_o who_o find_v the_o word_n infallible_a so_o unfortunate_a to_o he_o which_o you_o object_n to_o i_o tell_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n a_o story_n most_o unfortunate_a to_o you_o and_o you_o which_o i_o have_v also_o h_o eapd_v by_o a_o other_o way_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o my_o hear_n bishop_n usher_n profess_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v of_o many_o year_n before_o a_o desire_n to_o publish_v the_o testament_n in_o greek_a with_o various_a lection_n and_o annotation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v use_v great_a diligence_n and_o spend_v much_o money_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o manuscript_n yet_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v utter_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v ingenuous_o have_v note_v all_o the_o several_a difference_n of_o reading_n which_o himself_o have_v collect_v the_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o verse_n shall_v rather_o have_v make_v man_n atheistical_a then_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o true_a read_n of_o any_o particular_a passage_n a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o rely_v
the_o church_n visible_a as_o the_o only_a subject_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o the_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v absolute_a infallibility_n but_o only_a security_n against_o damn_v error_n or_o practice_n not_o that_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o that_o security_n but_o therefore_o not_o a_o mean_a universal_o infallible_a but_o with_o specification_n six_o you_o ask_v how_o shall_v ignorant_a people_n be_v divine_o persuade_v that_o the_o council_n be_v general_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o give_v we_o the_o mean_n or_o sign_n of_o this_o knowledge_n first_o public_a summons_n second_o public_a appearance_n of_o prelate_n make_v upon_o these_o summons_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n three_o public_a set_n public_a subscribe_v public_a divulge_v their_o decree_n and_o definition_n acknowledge_v true_o to_o be_v they_o by_o all_o present_a deny_v by_o no_o man_n to_o be_v they_o with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o probability_n no_o more_o than_o such_o a_o act_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o such_o a_o parliament_n ans_fw-fr be_v here_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o shall_v ignorant_a people_n be_v divine_o persuade_v that_o the_o council_n be_v general_a and_o now_o we_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o a_o probability_n if_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v probable_o be_v know_v divine_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la upon_o that_o account_n than_o a_o probable_a argument_n may_v make_v a_o infallible_a conclusion_n and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o urge_v infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o less_o will_v have_v make_v faith_n they_o shall_v not_o in_o prudence_n have_v combat_v for_o infallibility_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o worse_a part_n and_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o assent_n can_v be_v high_a than_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o question_n second_o be_v not_o all_o these_o necessary_a condition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n belong_v to_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o french_a church_n persuade_v to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o general_n council_n why_o do_v the_o french_a church_n say_v transeat_fw-la concilium_fw-la tridentinum_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o so_o that_o all_o these_o motive_n make_v it_o evident_o credible_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o the_o learned_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_o credible_a to_o neither_o so_o that_o though_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o as_o they_o say_v scripture_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o infallible_a to_o we_o as_o they_o say_v scripture_n be_v not_o without_o the_o church_n therefore_o though_o the_o definition_n be_v infallible_a yet_o can_v they_o thereby_o prove_v the_o council_n infallible_a but_o they_o be_v first_o to_o prove_v the_o council_n infallible_a then_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v infallible_o true_a because_o true_o infallible_a so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v all_o her_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a we_o will_v also_o believe_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a since_o a_o particular_a be_v include_v in_o a_o universal_a but_o before_o we_o believe_v all_o her_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a we_o must_v demand_v some_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v true_o universal_a and_o that_o a_o universal_a council_n be_v true_o infallible_a otherwise_o we_o may_v believe_v one_o definition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o because_o not_o propose_v infallible_o we_o can_v believe_v all_o her_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o have_v he_o not_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o insuperable_a difficulty_n as_o for_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o i_o say_v be_v contradict_v by_o the_o french_a catholic_n he_o say_v their_o definition_n concern_v faith_n be_v never_o oppose_v by_o france_n ans_fw-fr opposition_n be_v formal_o indeed_o in_o contradiction_n but_o if_o they_o be_v deny_v only_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o do_v my_o adversary_n think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o this_o denial_n this_o sure_o they_o deny_v not_o well_o then_o if_o they_o may_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o their_o denial_n than_o we_o may_v be_v save_v also_o though_o we_o do_v not_o subscribe_v some_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n then_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v absolute_o under_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o the_o church_n have_v not_o infallible_a authority_n but_o 2._o their_o withdraw_a of_o their_o assent_n must_v draw_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n and_o this_o interpretativi_fw-la make_v a_o contradiction_n or_o that_o general_a council_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o this_o in_o effect_n make_v a_o contradiction_n too_o yea_o 3._o do_v not_o the_o king_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o trent_n council_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o conventus_fw-la which_o they_o construe_v in_o derogation_n to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o trent_n history_n and_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o definition_n concern_v faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o dislike_v but_o some_o thing_n ordain_v for_o practice_n seem_v less_o suitable_a to_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n this_o run_v out_o as_o it_o come_v in_o for_o those_o thing_n towards_o practice_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n be_v they_o not_o or_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v they_o as_o to_o thing_n of_o practice_n if_o not_o then_o proper_a obedience_n be_v not_o due_a to_o council_n because_o proper_a obedience_n respect_v thing_n of_o practice_n but_o indeed_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v reject_v in_o gross_a and_o therefore_o when_o cardinal_n ossat_n mediate_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n urge_v the_o peace_n for_o he_o without_o the_o condition_n of_o accept_v the_o trent_n council_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n what_o the_o pope_n say_v one_o morning_n to_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o rest_n that_o night_n than_o a_o damn_a soul_n in_o ossat_n letter_n and_o as_o to_o the_o seven_o answer_n concern_v some_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n who_o have_v title_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n jewel_n affirm_v it_o in_o his_o apol._n par._n 6._o p._n 62.5_o and_o he_o name_v st._n robert_n of_o scotland_n and_o mr._n pates_n of_o england_n and_o the_o former_a be_v name_v in_o the_o trent_n history_n to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o post_n if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o of_o he_o for_o his_o ability_n in_o ride_a post_n so_o well_o and_o if_o forty_o bishop_n do_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o a_o good_a while_n there_o be_v not_o many_o more_o what_o can_v be_v be_v conclude_v against_o a_o possibility_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o swear_a servant_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o trent_n history_n will_v find_v sufficient_a cause_n not_o to_o suspect_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o council_n not_o to_o have_v have_v due_a morality_n much_o less_o infallibility_n his_o best_a way_n then_o to_o secure_v a_o council_n against_o irregularity_n be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o nothing_o shall_v happen_v destructive_a of_o secure_a direction_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o nothing_o be_v destructive_a of_o secure_a direction_n against_o damnation_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o now_o so_o but_o against_o all_o error_n for_o this_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o make_v good_a by_o former_a deny_v of_o that_o distinction_n of_o error_n damnative_a and_o error_n not_o damnative_a yet_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o warp_v in_o this_o point_n 2._o the_o morality_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v antecedent_n to_o its_o infallible_a assistance_n then_o we_o must_v have_v all_o defect_n of_o legality_n and_o proceed_v remove_v before_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o its_o infallibility_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o except_v against_o cajaphas_n for_o not_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n if_o now_o cajaphas_n may_v prophesy_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n send_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n shall_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n so_o then_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a high_a priest_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v infallible_o act_v the_o council_n as_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a duty_n for_o they_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
and_o not_o private_a spirit_n which_o i_o can_v esteem_v no_o better_o than_o a_o fantastical_a if_o not_o a_o fanatical_a opinion_n and_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n 1.20_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n and_o all_o this_o speak_v here_o and_o in_o the_o position_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o do_v true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o paper_n i_o receive_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v but_o impertinent_a and_o extravagant_a now_o also_o i_o must_v assure_v the_o answerer_n that_o the_o pontifician_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o cause_v their_o belief_n to_o the_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o not_o only_a natural_a and_o humane_a as_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o william_n the_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n which_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o heretic_n have_v and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o ground_v their_o belief_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v also_o but_o observe_v in_o the_o receive_a paper_n that_o it_o be_v improper_o enough_o call_v excess_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o want_v of_o faith_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o necessary_a for_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n believe_v do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o last_o i_o must_v tax_v he_o of_o false_a allege_v the_o word_n in_o the_o reason_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o his_o god_n revelation_n come_v to_o we_o but_o by_o their_o church_n whereas_o in_o the_o paper_n deliver_v it_o be_v the_o church_n abstract_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n which_o soever_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v do_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o needless_a excursion_n which_o there_o follow_v the_o rejoynder_n sir_n there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n for_o i_o to_o rejoin_v first_o because_o you_o wave_v the_o application_n of_o your_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n when_o they_o speak_v high_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o because_o i_o may_v let_v you_o alone_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o paper_n with_o your_o second_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o three_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o have_v one_o fault_n not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o yet_o in_o christian_a respect_n to_o truth_n and_o you_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v meek_o some_o return_n to_o your_o reply_n and_o to_o differ_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v from_o you_o i_o shall_v most_o follow_v your_o own_o order_n in_o the_o beginning_n you_o dislike_v my_o dislike_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n without_o give_v you_o any_o reason_n answer_v i_o intend_v my_o answer_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v to_o the_o design_n of_o your_o paper_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o catechism_n english_v p._n 65._o 6_o 7._o do_v describe_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o will_v excuse_v i_o then_o if_o i_o take_v the_o course_n to_o make_v my_o answer_n compendious_o sufficient_a to_o that_o drift_n if_o you_o will_v hold_v with_o papist_n herein_o and_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o catholic_a than_o i_o have_v give_v you_o such_o a_o reason_n against_o your_o position_n as_o you_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o and_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o you_o direct_v your_o paper_n as_o to_o a_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o contradistinguish_v to_o a_o catholic_a but_o to_o a_o papist_n if_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n why_o do_v you_o dissemble_v it_o to_o i_o if_o you_o be_v not_o why_o do_v we_o dispute_v and_o this_o apology_n may_v be_v enough_o also_o to_o refute_v all_o your_o objection_n against_o i_o of_o impertinency_n and_o excursion_n and_o untrue_a allegation_n if_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n also_o of_o my_o parenthesis_n and_o now_o my_o reason_n intimate_v in_o a_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a in_o performance_n and_o since_o you_o will_v in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o catholic_a church_n abstract_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o belief_n whereby_o only_o god_n his_o revelation_n come_v to_o we_o infallible_o as_o you_o express_v yourself_o in_o your_o first_o paper_n but_o this_o prerogative_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v it_o wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o god_n will_n as_o to_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o use_n towards_o faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o ascertaind_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o i_o shall_v for_o your_o shower_n of_o authority_n you_o say_v you_o can_v power_n out_o against_o i_o give_v you_o or_o show_v you_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 12.1_o against_o you_o your_o shower_n can_v not_o wet_v i_o through_o but_o this_o cloud_n may_v direct_v you_o home_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o 8.19_o 20_o 21._o article_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n will_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v new_a but_o agreeable_a to_o ancient_a catholic_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v saint_n irenaeus_n have_v you_o appeal_v to_o saint_n irenaeus_n unto_o saint_n irenaeus_n shall_v you_o go_v he_o in_o his_o three_o book_n first_o chapter_n first_o word_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o dispose_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o than_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o then_o indeed_o they_o preach_v afterward_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o he_o now_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n the_o next_o for_o we_o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromata_n towards_o the_o end_n in_o the_o 757._o p._n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o himself_o reasonable_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o lord_n scripture_n and_o voice_n work_v by_o the_o lord_n inward_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n so_o he_o then_o according_a to_o he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o man_n but_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o believe_v other_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n sure_o we_o use_v it_o as_o the_o criterium_fw-la for_o find_v out_o of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o point_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a discourse_n against_o heretic_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o peruse_v and_o consider_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o also_o there_o commend_v do_v not_o conserve_v itself_o in_o that_o denomination_n by_o its_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o whole_a rule_v the_o part_n the_o scripture_n rule_v the_o whole_a then_o we_o so_o origen_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n hom._n 25._o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n to_o swear_v our_o own_o apprehension_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o witness_n those_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v
of_o you_o in_o this_o dispute_n you_o have_v first_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o now_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v tell_v we_o where_o the_o original_n of_o infalibilitie_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o it_o do_v not_o become_v infalibilitie_n to_o be_v so_o reserve_v to_o pass_v this_o you_o tell_v i_o in_o your_o four_o parnell_n that_o i_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n the_o suppose_n of_o the_o question_n and_o i_o be_o still_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v we_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o but_o the_o church_n you_o do_v plain_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v main_o in_o question_n and_o so_o must_v do_v until_o you_o prove_v it_o and_o i_o still_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o do_v that_o you_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v in_o say_v as_o thing_n stand_v as_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o lisbian_a rule_n and_o may_v alter_v upon_o occasion_n and_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yes_o intellectus_fw-la currit_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n will_v you_o have_v it_o so_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o so_o you_o answer_v that_o though_o god_n may_v have_v ordain_v otherwise_o yet_o as_o thing_n stand_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o wit_n not_o a_o humane_a but_o divine_a ground_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o what_o do_v you_o say_v here_o more_o than_o you_o say_v before_o or_o more_o than_o we_o can_v say_v mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la though_o god_n can_v have_v ordain_v otherwise_o that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o stand_a council_n or_o a_o singular_a person_n successive_o infalible_a to_o have_v propose_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n infalible_o yet_o as_o thing_n stand_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a speak_v of_o the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a ground_n wherein_o be_v we_o inferior_a to_o you_o but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o put_v in_o all_o point_n but_o we_o put_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o what_o need_v more_o and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n infalible_o the_o scripture_n propose_v all_o thing_n necessary_a infalible_o and_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v if_o you_o please_v think_v the_o scripture_n a_o divine_a ground_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n to_o take_v then_o your_o own_o principle_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v divine_a the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n divine_a therefore_o no_o ground_n the_o major_n be_v your_o own_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v humane_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o ordinary_a capacity_n of_o man_n be_v plain_a for_o no_o effect_n can_v exceed_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v as_o plain_a if_o the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o private_a man_n by_o your_o own_o ground_n but_o these_o man_n you_o say_v be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n true_o if_o they_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o particular_n i_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o before_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o what_o the_o church_n propose_v definitive_o be_v true_a a_o church_n can_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o express_v without_o a_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o direct_v man_n to_o his_o supernatural_a end_n now_o this_o religion_n require_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n as_o aquinas_n dispute_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sum_n then_o this_o religion_n must_v be_v reveal_v be_v not_o natural_o intelligible_a either_o by_o principle_n or_o work_n of_o nature_n where_o and_o how_o be_v this_o religion_n reveal_v you_o can_v say_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o how_o be_v it_o reveal_v that_o such_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n expedite_v these_o question_n and_o again_o consider_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n have_v speak_v free_o of_o discern_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n wheâ—_n in_o i_o be_o inform_v what_o religion_n be_v what_o a_o church_n which_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n again_o i_o must_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o you_o say_v well_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o come_v by_o this_o divine_a faith_n god_n infuse_v it_o you_o will_v say_v well_o but_o do_v he_o infuse_v it_o immediate_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o scripture_n so_o you_o must_v say_v well_o then_o can_v you_o think_v that_o he_o can_v infuse_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v i_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v in_o i_o by_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n be_v natural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n extra_fw-la rationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la then_o be_v it_o of_o itself_o but_o humane_a therefore_o must_v you_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o athoritie_n of_o scripture_n well_o then_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o first_o ground_n as_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a ground_n which_o you_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v then_o why_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o also_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o as_o the_o last_o ground_n but_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o last_o ground_n for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o be_v as_o such_o but_o by_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o than_o the_o church_n must_v be_v ultimate_o ground_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v primum_fw-la in_o generatione_n be_v ultimum_fw-la in_o resolutione_n so_o a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o this_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o what_o follow_v in_o your_o last_o that_o we_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a motive_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o we_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o credible_a man_n as_o towards_o humane_a faith_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o belief_n as_o divine_a so_o we_o can_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n because_o we_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o the_o formality_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v first_o in_o genere_fw-la credibilium_fw-la unless_o there_o be_v a_o resultance_n of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o natural_a principle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v and_o in_o your_o follow_a word_n you_o intimate_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o may_v first_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o may_v admit_v the_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n first_o than_o first_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v former_o then_o second_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o before_o that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o generation_n be_v last_o in_o resolution_n and_o
of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o so_o than_o they_o hold_v their_o virtue_n by_o scripture_n if_o not_o they_o remain_v under_o debate_n whether_o they_o be_v infallible_a neither_o be_v tradition_n before_o scripture_n to_o be_v confound_v with_o tradition_n after_o scripture_n we_o can_v grant_v more_o to_o the_o former_a than_o we_o can_v to_o the_o latter_a both_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o certification_n and_o for_o the_o time_n after_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v he_o do_v well_o to_o say_v that_o it_o remain_v almost_o sole_o and_o alone_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o what_o be_v job_n and_o why_o may_v not_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n travail_v for_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n and_o orpheus_n into_o egypt_n as_o justin_n martyr_n say_v of_o they_o nine_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o cause_n put_v of_o a_o pope_n differ_v from_o the_o council_n upon_o a_o question_n he_o say_v nothing_o shall_v be_v defer_v and_o yet_o no_o peril_n for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o present_a definition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o inspire_v the_o party_n requisite_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n ans_fw-fr again_o what_o necessity_n then_o of_o every_o controversy_n to_o be_v end_v second_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v whether_o the_o business_n require_v a_o present_a definition_n sure_o they_o may_v know_v by_o this_o that_o it_o do_v not_o require_v a_o present_a definition_n because_o if_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o have_v inspire_v the_o party_n requisite_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n well_o then_o also_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a that_o what_o be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a definition_n because_o if_o it_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o ten_o answer_n he_o be_v very_o suspensive_a how_o to_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n he_o say_v a_o monarch_n in_o some_o nation_n can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o a_o parliament_n but_o he_o think_v himself_o on_o the_o sure_a side_n that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o assist_v when_o he_o define_v with_o a_o council_n ans_fw-fr first_o why_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v which_o the_o church_n can_v end_v all_o controversy_n as_o they_o say_v but_o not_o that_o capital_a controversy_n about_o the_o church_n that_o whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a be_v that_o not_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o must_v see_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n but_o the_o light_n must_v be_v private_a do_v they_o declaim_v against_o private_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o public_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n comparate_o to_o a_o council_n and_o yet_o they_o together_o must_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o public_a authority_n and_o why_o do_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v prove_v itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v resolve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n can_v tell_v we_o where_o this_o authority_n supreme_a be_v or_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o well_o by_o their_o want_n of_o will_n to_o show_v we_o light_n as_o of_o power_n but_o since_o it_o seem_v we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n we_o draw_v this_o advantage_n from_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v not_o infallible_o which_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n to_o hold_v in_o point_n of_o question_n we_o may_v yet_o be_v secure_v against_o damnation_n pendenti_fw-la light_fw-la and_o what_o controversy_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o who_o it_o be_v second_o infallibility_n may_v be_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o since_o it_o come_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o if_o they_o think_v god_n have_v provide_v absolute_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o expedite_a way_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o church_n this_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n i_o hope_v the_o holy_a ghost_n need_v no_o council_n which_o can_v soon_o and_o easy_o be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o essential_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v compare_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o monarch_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v compare_v upon_o this_o reckon_n a_o monarch_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o though_o a_o monarch_n can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o a_o parliament_n yet_o a_o pope_n may_v do_v all_o without_o a_o council_n because_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v so_o of_o a_o monarch_n again_o they_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o a_o king_n be_v mere_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v a_o divine_a institution_n must_v needs_o have_v more_o divine_a assistance_n again_o when_o he_o define_v with_o a_o council_n he_o define_v not_o so_o much_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o bishop_n in_o communi_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n as_o indeed_o ancient_o the_o custom_n be_v and_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n this_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o priority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n abhor_v eleven_o he_o say_v not_o one_o council_n have_v be_v opposite_a to_o another_o ans_fw-fr this_o proposition_n in_o term_n be_v not_o true_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n decree_v against_o image_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v for_o they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o think_v of_o pope_n vigilius_n his_o judgement_n betwixt_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n whether_o it_o contain_v heresy_n or_o not_o and_o be_v not_o the_o african_a council_n against_o appeal_n opposite_a to_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o add_v to_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n the_o roman_a as_o make_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la &_o magistram_fw-la of_o all_o church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n but_o this_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o nicene_n he_o the_o pope_n err_v not_o as_o you_o will_v grant_v nor_o in_o the_o three_o next_o general_n council_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n grant_v ans_fw-fr he_o say_v well_o he_o err_v not_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n but_o this_o antecedent_n will_v not_o make_v a_o conclusion_n or_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o or_o can_v err_v in_o other_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o a_o negative_a sure_o of_o one_o act_n to_o a_o negative_a of_o the_o power_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v err_v which_o be_v infallibility_n but_o second_o we_o say_v also_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o other_o general_a council_n neither_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v have_v err_v as_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o err_v not_o that_o we_o do_v assert_v he_o to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v as_o such_o he_o go_v on_o he_o subscribe_v not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n how_o then_o do_v he_o err_v in_o it_o yea_o because_o he_o subscribe_v not_o that_o council_n be_v never_o account_v lawful_a by_o any_o but_o arrian_n ans_fw-fr he_o seem_v now_o to_o come_v to_o term_n more_o moderate_a before_o he_o speak_v of_o council_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n subscription_n be_v less_o and_o more_o general_a every_o confirmation_n include_v eminent_o a_o subscription_n but_o every_o subscription_n make_v not_o a_o confirmation_n for_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o other_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o subscribe_v second_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n go_v for_o good_a without_o his_o subscription_n nay_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o publish_v for_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o foresay_a council_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v
faith_n but_o only_a opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n answer_n the_o paper_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o supposition_n and_o a_o reason_n and_o a_o conclusion_n to_o these_o in_o order_n first_o the_o supposition_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o catholic_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o a_o catholic_n do_v believe_v unless_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o ground_n also_o of_o his_o belief_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o this_o supposition_n be_v indeed_o the_o main_a position_n of_o the_o pontifician_n and_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o constitutive_a of_o they_o in_o that_o denomination_n so_o that_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v not_o make_v as_o to_o a_o private_a opinion_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o general_n tenet_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o the_o term_n the_o word_n catholic_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o if_o they_o mean_v thereby_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o account_v a_o catholic_n viz._n one_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o its_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o none_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v render_v his_o belief_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n upon_o this_o their_o proposal_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n upon_o ancient_a account_n also_o of_o a_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n a_o catholic_n now_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n the_o last_o resolutive_a of_o faith_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n also_o there_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o determinative_a thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v will_v be_v make_v good_a if_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o several_a testimony_n but_o second_o give_v it_o suppose_v it_o that_o none_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v because_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o yet_o the_o roman_a will_n not_o gain_v his_o purpose_n thereby_o unless_o we_o will_v grant_v this_o supposition_n also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o indeed_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o paper_n though_o wise_o not_o express_v but_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v neither_o in_o regard_n of_o comprehension_n for_o that_o make_v a_o contradiction_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n neither_o for_o other_o church_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o authority_n this_o need_v no_o disproof_n from_o we_o till_o it_o have_v a_o proof_n from_o they_o and_o three_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v up_o to_o all_o that_o their_o church_n in_o particular_a do_v propose_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o it_o upon_o their_o account_n we_o may_v be_v damn_v not_o for_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n material_a and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o we_o shall_v believe_v more_o than_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v and_o somewhat_o also_o destructive_a of_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o we_o shall_v also_o believe_v upon_o the_o wrong_n inductive_a which_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v now_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n the_o reason_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o true_a somewhat_o false_a true_a that_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o his_o revelation_n come_v to_o we_o but_o by_o their_o church_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n its_o proposition_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v this_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a church_n upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n wherein_o shall_v we_o terminate_v our_o belief_n hereof_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o say_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o so_o then_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o her_o own_o testimony_n and_o we_o must_v resolve_v all_o into_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a church_n although_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o revelation_n nor_o a_o natural_a principle_n such_o as_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n which_o indeed_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o check_n which_o be_v give_v to_o rome_n greater_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o city_n orbis_n quam_fw-la vrbis_fw-la s._n jerom._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o catholic_n must_v consist_v in_o submit_v his_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o believe_v every_o thing_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o in_o proportion_n will_v be_v to_o resolve_v our_o persuasion_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a man_n because_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o paper_n make_v no_o catholic_n faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n reply_n in_o the_o paper_n receive_v the_o position_n which_o i_o give_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n be_v dislike_v because_o it_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o in_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o reason_n give_v for_o such_o dislike_n or_o any_o thing_n say_v against_o it_o but_o what_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n upon_o ancient_a account_n also_o of_o a_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o catholic_n upon_o ancient_a account_n do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o indeed_o how_o can_v i_o account_v he_o a_o catholic_n without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n s._n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o as_o into_o a_o rich_a treasure-house_n or_o place_n where_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v very_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o say_v iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n keep_v with_o most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v s._n cypr._n ep._n ad_fw-la cornel._n avouch_v that_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v see_v also_o his_o ep._n 69._o ad_fw-la florentium_fw-la and_o s._n aug._n have_v so_o great_a a_o estimation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v cont_n ep._n manich._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la c._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o moreover_o dispute_v against_o cresconius_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n l._n 1._o cont_n cresc_n he_o use_v this_o discourse_n although_o of_o this_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a example_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o also_o in_o this_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n when_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v commend_v that_o
understand_v and_o think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n unless_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o certain_a temple_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n then_o of_o faith_n as_o for_o athanasius_n we_o need_v not_o his_o word_n know_v his_o practice_n of_o hold_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o then_o have_v take_v occasion_n by_o these_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v the_o divine_a book_n and_o will_v apply_v thy_o mind_n to_o they_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o they_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o perfect_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v so_o he_o now_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v learn_v more_o plain_o and_o perfect_o there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o divine_a writing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o more_o perfect_o learn_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v tertullian_n bring_v in_o his_o suffrage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n a_o little_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n or_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n you_o have_v the_o law_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o to_o know_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o that_o which_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v of_o they_o before_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o you_o so_o he_o beside_o other_o passage_n wherein_o he_o witness_v for_o we_o saint_n ambrose_n give_v we_o also_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o first_o book_n to_o gratian_n chap._n 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n thus_o but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o believe_v a_o argument_n o_o holy_a emperor_n and_o our_o disputation_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o our_o belief_n by_o the_o scripture_n saint_n cyprian_n also_o who_o for_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v before_o give_v his_o verdict_n for_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o six_o sermon_n concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n most_o belove_a brethren_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a magistery_n the_o foundation_n of_o building_n our_o hope_n the_o firmament_n of_o corroborate_n our_o faith_n the_o nutriment_n of_o cheer_v our_o heart_n the_o gubernacle_n of_o direct_v our_o journey_n the_o safegard_v of_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o while_o they_o do_v instruct_v the_o docile_a mind_n of_o believer_n upon_o earth_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o father_n where_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v immediate_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o firmament_n of_o faith_n yea_o neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n seem_v to_o speak_v only_o for_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petilianus_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v these_o word_n but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o hear_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v there_o be_v certain_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n unto_o we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o be_v obedient_a to_o there_o let_v we_o seek_v our_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n and_o soon_o after_o let_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o way_n which_o against_o one_o another_o we_o recite_v not_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a canonical_a book_n but_o otherwise_o and_o soon_o after_o some_o may_v ask_v why_o i_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n since_o if_o they_o bring_v forth_o your_o communion_n be_v invincible_a he_o answer_v because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a document_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n i_o have_v now_o make_v good_a my_o word_n to_o give_v you_o catholic_n testimony_n on_o our_o side_n among_o which_o saint_n augustine_n authority_n give_v advantage_n to_o plant_v argument_n upon_o thus_o if_o in_o business_n of_o dispute_n we_o must_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o what_o man_n say_v than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n not_o humane_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v or_o thou_o say_v say_v the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o where_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n there_o we_o must_v resolve_v our_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o resolution_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v indemonstrable_a therefore_o not_o in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v again_o divine_a oracle_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a oracle_n as_o he_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o saint_n ignatius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sâ—â—yrna_n indeed_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n catholic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o word_n of_o man._n and_o proportionable_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v divine_a authority_n not_o any_o authority_n of_o man._n as_o demonstrative_a reason_n make_v science_n so_o humane_a authority_n make_v opinion_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n as_o true_a because_o he_o speak_v it_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a apt_a to_o beget_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o can_v exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a authority_n although_o it_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n yet_o even_o general_a council_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o the_o father_n and_o all_o antiquity_n call_v they_o but_o never_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o a_o canonical_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o canon_n be_v the_o rule_n not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n witness_v truth_n the_o church_n keep_v truth_n the_o church_n defend_v truth_n the_o church_n representative_a in_o a_o council_n determine_v controversy_n authoritative_o not_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o unto_o faith_n but_o to_o peace_n not_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o to_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n not_o affirmative_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o negative_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o oppose_v it_o as_o false_a because_o they_o define_v it_o as_o true_a hitherto_o we_o go_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n not_o roman_n and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o in_o your_o reply_n or_o indeed_o how_o can_v i_o account_v he_o a_o catholic_n without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n curch_n answ_n i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o what_o from_o thence_o to_o profess_v a_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o part_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n part_n on_o earth_n expectant_a and_o to_o profess_v myself_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o inclusive_a of_o your_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 2.20_o second_o this_o be_v not_o to_o your_o purpose_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o belief_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o invisible_a whereas_o you_o intend_v the_o
faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v christ_n through_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n we_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v that_o he_o indeed_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christ_n john_n 4.42_o so_o saint_n austin_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o from_o its_o self_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o divine_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o before_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v move_v to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o do_v not_o belive_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o theological_a principle_n but_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_a and_o help_v thereunto_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o by_o its_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v it_o proper_o credible_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v make_v true_a by_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o itself_o than_o the_o testimony_n be_v false_a so_o that_o before_o we_o know_v whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a as_o also_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n as_o you_o suppose_v in_o every_o point_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o rest_n for_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n since_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n thereof_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v terminate_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o believe_v it_o for_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o first_o credible_a five_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o there_o after_o he_o have_v dispute_v subtle_o he_o do_v conclude_v sober_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o conclude_v against_o his_o adversary_n from_o thence_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o believe_v that_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o to_o believe_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n he_o go_v by_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o 32._o chapter_n against_o cresconius_n whether_o let_v i_o if_o you_o please_v refer_v you_o for_o brevity_n none_o can_v overcome_v s._n austin_n but_o s._n austin_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o second_o testimony_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o against_o cresconius_n yet_o observe_v although_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o example_n certain_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o also_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o scripture_n as_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n it_o seem_v then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v say_v he_o and_o this_o property_n absolute_a belong_v to_o it_o not_o to_o humanity_n whosoever_o do_v fear_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v say_v he_o first_o here_o be_v a_o obscure_a question_n about_o practice_n so_o be_v not_o all_o point_n some_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o propsition_n be_v universal_a that_o we_o must_v believe_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o church_n define_v and_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v define_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v second_o we_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n only_o which_o do_v not_o suppose_v a_o absolute_a determination_n three_o which_o church_n the_o scripture_n do_v without_o doubt_n show_v then_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n again_o and_o without_o doubt_n do_v show_v but_o do_v not_o show_v to_o be_v always_o without_o doubt_n and_o infallible_a four_o he_o afterward_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o against_o he_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o behold_v yet_o again_o in_o a_o three_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n no_o peaceable_a man_n will_v be_v against_o the_o church_n answer_v saint_n austin_n be_v again_o welcome_a i_o say_v so_o too_o and_o shall_v anon_o end_v with_o the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o yet_o once_o more_o in_o a_o four_o testimony_n saint_n austin_n it_o be_v of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v we_o answer_v we_o say_v so_o too_o in_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n which_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n in_o for_o itself_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o all_o catholic_n practice_n be_v not_o now_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o one_o infant_n communion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o father_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v which_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o we_o read_v in_o such_o thing_n then_o which_o be_v define_v by_o scripture_n we_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v intuitive_o to_o scripture_n without_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n as_o certain_o i_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v immediate_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o church_n proposal_n and_o now_o i_o have_v deliver_v you_o from_o your_o fear_n of_o my_o reject_v the_o father_n sure_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v they_o when_o they_o be_v our_o friend_n therefore_o if_o you_o please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v so_o far_o let_v i_o say_v as_o nilus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n as_o the_o book_n bear_v title_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o you_o who_o have_v not_o the_o father_n for_o your_o example_n shall_v of_o yourselves_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o we_o who_o have_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o afterward_o in_o your_o reply_n you_o come_v to_o upbraid_v i_o with_o devotion_n to_o modern_a man_n but_o this_o belief_n of_o you_o concern_v i_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v we_o delight_v not_o ourselves_o in_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v true_a we_o like_v in_o any_o what_o be_v not_o true_a we_o do_v not_o like_v in_o any_o in_o divine_a writing_n we_o take_v all_o for_o there_o we_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v say_v as_o who_o say_v in_o humane_a write_n we_o pick_v for_o we_o consider_v not_o who_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v say_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o with_o they_o we_o deal_v as_o saint_n austin_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n authority_n in_o the_o forename_a chapter_n against_o cresc_n what_o we_o find_v in_o they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o receive_v with_o commendation_n what_o do_v not_o with_o their_o leaf_n we_o leave_v but_o to_o make_v as_o short_a work_n with_o they_o as_o i_o can_v i_o answer_v first_o as_o many_o testimony_n and_o more_o clear_a may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o against_o you_o i_o hope_v if_o those_o testimony_n be_v for_o you_o let_v one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o and_o if_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v we_o i_o answer_v second_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n you_o can_v condemn_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v we_o do_v three_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v even_o with_o you_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o a_o retaliation_n of_o pontifician_n against_o you_o but_o four_o i_o can_v
as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a for_o all_o here_o glorious_a or_o none_o not_o all_o glorious_a here_o therefore_o none_o for_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_v as_o a_o glorious_a church_n namely_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v here_o glorious_a without_o spot_n without_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v say_v so_o you_o contradict_v bellarmin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o second_o chapter_n who_o there_o include_v in_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a even_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o require_v there_o no_o internal_a virtue_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o you_o know_v glory_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o way_n but_o the_o country_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o in_o such_o a_o exposition_n believe_v your_o estius_n who_o with_o he_o with_o in_o his_o retractation_n p._n 9_o ed._n frob._n but_o this_o quotation_n not_o add_v in_o my_o copy_n to_o he_o saint_n austin_n understand_v it_o upon_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o estius_n comment_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v another_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o against_o you_o if_o you_o account_v your_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n sufficient_a to_o your_o cause_n and_o we_o have_v st._n augustine_n authority_n to_o boot_v as_o estius_n quote_v he_o and_o moreover_o holiness_n be_v no_o formal_a principle_n of_o our_o direction_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o follow_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o you_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o your_o turn_n upon_o this_o consideration_n to_o hasten_v the_o next_o text_n be_v former_o urge_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o squeeze_v it_o and_o press_v it_o and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o afford_v your_o inference_n you_o will_v make_v from_o it_o for_o first_o some_z and_o also_o very_o reasonable_o will_v refer_v this_o expression_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o follow_v and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o as_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o set_v out_o some_o high_a point_n and_o grand_a doctrine_n and_o than_o it_o go_v thus_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v this_o namely_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o your_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v sink_v and_o indeed_o the_o copulative_a and_o and_o without_o controversy_n do_v not_o seem_v so_o well_o and_o so_o close_o to_o knit_v else_o but_o it_o be_v give_v not_o grant_v that_o that_o criticism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o of_o all_o that_o for_o saint_n irenaeus_n as_o before_o give_v this_o eulogy_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o which_o do_v this_o property_n belong_v first_o and_o absolute_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o have_v it_o first_o have_v its_o absolute_o and_o independent_o upon_o that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o absolute_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n then_o there_o faith_n have_v sure_a foot_n there_o it_o sit_v down_o there_o it_o rest_v on_o that_o ground_n upon_o that_o pillar_n the_o church_n than_o have_v this_o title_n but_o subordinate_o and_o what_o it_o say_v can_v bind_v but_o conditionate_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absolute_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n chysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n take_v it_o then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o roman_n the_o text_n do_v more_o set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n it_o do_v hold_v it_o do_v propose_v it_o do_v uphold_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v not_o convince_v or_o evince_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v we_o shall_v also_o hold_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o as_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n infallible_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 5.39_o and_o by_o they_o examine_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v as_o those_o of_o beraea_n do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o they_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o its_o own_o word_n nay_o can_v we_o also_o say_v that_o god_n do_v now_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o assistance_n as_o then_o which_o be_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o distinguish_v time_n not_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o say_v of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o when_o it_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n then_o do_v hold_v all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o nothing_o contrary_a yet_o we_o can_v say_v it_o of_o the_o church_n now_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n under_o who_o authority_n it_o must_v also_o pass_v beside_o the_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v it_o catholic_a for_o the_o church_n be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o estius_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n than_o thus_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n then_o by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 17.17_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o available_a for_o you_o for_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v for_o than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n but_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o its_o principle_n the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n which_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o other_o text_n speak_v for_o you_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o than_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o shall_v prevail_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o invisible_a and_o nothing_o shall_v prevail_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o as_o somewhere_o or_o other_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o who_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_o to_o salvation_n the_o next_o text_n speak_v towards_o excommunication_n which_o come_v little_a into_o the_o question_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v to_o censure_n although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o peril_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n we_o may_v submit_v so_o as_o to_o endure_v the_o censure_n though_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v our_o judgement_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o definition_n as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n
yourself_o see_v how_o you_o now_o differ_v from_o yourself_o before_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o belief_n before_o you_o conclude_v faith_n consist_v in_o submit_v the_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o believe_v every_o thing_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o now_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o cause_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a as_o for_o the_o term_n thus_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v such_o under_o which_o and_o in_o respect_n whereunto_o any_o thing_n proceed_v if_o then_o god_n revelation_n come_v not_o to_o we_o under_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o cause_n be_v lose_v if_o it_o do_v then_o grant_v i_o my_o term_n and_o affirm_v with_o i_o that_o the_o pontifician_n hold_v so_o if_o not_o they_o be_v better_o than_o you_o and_o what_o mean_v else_o their_o implicit_a faith_n unless_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o and_o because_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o as_o you_o say_v and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n since_o they_o be_v also_o bind_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o simple_o to_o obey_v as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 5._o chap._n the_o other_o term_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o be_v excess_n of_o faith_n you_o tax_v it_o as_o improper_o speak_v but_o sure_o it_o will_v pass_v without_o any_o grain_n of_o salt_n or_o of_o allowance_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v compare_v as_o to_o a_o particular_a object_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o excess_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o that_o but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v as_o to_o many_o object_n and_o so_o though_o we_o do_v not_o more_o believe_v one_o thing_n than_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o shall_v indeed_o believe_v it_o yet_o may_v we_o believe_v more_o than_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o thus_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propose_v we_o may_v be_v destroy_v for_o excess_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v peccant_a in_o excess_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v more_o point_n than_o it_o shall_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o divinity_n be_v in_o negative_n as_o to_o difference_n with_o they_o because_o their_o divinity_n in_o difference_n to_o we_o be_v in_o addition_n sir_n if_o you_o will_v excuse_v i_o for_o be_v so_o long_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v with_o the_o whole_a conclusion_n of_o saint_n austin_n whereof_o you_o give_v i_o but_o part_n against_o reason_n no_o sober_a man_n will_v go_v against_o scripture_n not_o christian_a than_o christian_n shall_v go_v by_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n no_o peacemaker_n the_o roman_a catholick_n first_o treatise_n how_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religious_a the_o true_a religion_n may_v certain_o be_v find_v out_o the_o preface_n the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v often_o foretell_v that_o by_o permit_v free_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n whatsoever_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n multitude_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o heresy_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o numberless_a number_n and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n manner_n they_o will_v daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o how_o true_a this_o be_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n that_o than_o which_o now_o main_o import_v be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o so_o many_o false_a one_o this_o be_v my_o aim_n to_o effect_v this_o i_o do_v write_v a_o short_a paper_n show_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o to_o teach_v the_o infallible_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v only_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v have_v as_o thing_n stand_v any_o other_o assurance_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o secure_o i_o do_v never_o deny_v that_o when_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v secure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a which_o upon_o a_o infallible_a ground_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n own_o word_n but_o i_o do_v and_o still_o do_v maintain_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v infallible_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n now_o but_o he_o who_o first_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o faith_n must_v needs_o now_o at_o the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n make_v by_o god_n to_o we_o by_o his_o church_n and_o not_o by_o his_o write_a word_n the_o paper_n i_o do_v write_v to_o this_o effect_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o some_o true_o learned_a scholar_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n will_v not_o reject_v such_o a_o reply_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o demonstration_n as_o any_o wise_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o such_o a_o demonstration_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v whilst_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n prefix_v to_o this_o paper_n which_o title_n i_o now_o add_v to_o show_v that_o my_o chief_a drift_n be_v to_o guide_v a_o soul_n redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n to_o that_o happy_a eternity_n to_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v unless_o in_o all_o doubtful_a controversy_n of_o faith_n we_o follow_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o those_o controversy_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o disbelieve_v this_o judge_n and_o whilst_o i_o demonstrate_v this_o i_o do_v demonstrate_v my_o former_a position_n that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o also_o go_v on_o with_o this_o demonstration_n i_o will_v leave_v nothing_o of_o concernment_n unanswered_a in_o the_o reply_n make_v and_o thus_o i_o will_v conclude_v contradictory_o to_o the_o say_a reply_n which_o a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o ascertain_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v not_o the_o reply_n just_a in_o the_o order_n that_o my_o answer_n be_v return_v for_o so_o i_o shall_v be_v overlong_a i_o use_v this_o way_n of_o a_o little_a treatise_n to_o prove_v my_o title_n for_o thus_o all_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o less_o tedious_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o show_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v in_o this_o discourse_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o title_n st._n anselme_n have_v a_o very_a fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v how_o much_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n in_o dispute_v do_v blind_a the_o understanding_n from_o see_v the_o manifest_a truth_n he_o say_v that_o a_o little_a before_o sunrising_n two_o man_n in_o the_o field_n do_v fall_v into_o a_o hot_a debate_n concern_v that_o place_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n be_v that_o day_n to_o rise_v the_o one_o point_v out_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o other_o another_o they_o pass_v so_o far_o in_o their_o contention_n that_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n they_o both_o pull_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n and_o so_o when_o the_o sun_n by_o and_o by_o after_o do_v rise_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o can_v see_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o our_o purpose_n because_o zeal_n in_o religion_n be_v account_v laudable_a and_o also_o because_o prejudice_v cause_v by_o education_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n exceed_o sway_v we_o to_o our_o own_o side_n we_o be_v common_o apt_a to_o grow_v into_o so_o hot_a a_o debate_n in_o disputation_n about_o religion_n that_o i_o may_v free_o say_v this_o passion_n hinder_v many_o thousand_o from_o see_v that_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o truth_n which_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n will_v clear_o behold_v if_o set_v all_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n aside_o they_o do_v with_o a_o calm_a and_o humble_a mind_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o this_o grace_n of_o seek_v truth_n with_o all_o sincerity_n for_o than_o he_o who_o shall_v seek_v shall_v find_v this_o be_v prove_v manifest_o
you_o charge_v i_o in_o differ_v from_o myself_o because_o before_o i_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v my_o reply_n be_v exceed_o easy_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n reveal_v and_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o first_o cause_v our_o first_o belief_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o church_n such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o his_o word_n god_n reveal_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o sometime_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o prophet_n before_o they_o do_v write_v do_v say_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n this_o he_o say_v by_o their_o mouth_n so_o say_v i_o this_o and_o this_o say_v our_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 22._o saint_n athanasius_n to_o speak_v and_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 28._o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o have_v say_v peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o god_n revelation_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n she_o and_o only_o she_o teach_v we_o these_o and_o these_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v she_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o have_v infallible_a ground_n to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o i_o have_v full_o show_v after_o we_o have_v believe_v scripture_n we_o can_v by_o scripture_n only_o know_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o many_o necessary_a place_n in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v again_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o have_v also_o be_v show_v full_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o in_o all_o these_o case_n by_o the_o church_n you_o by_o your_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n must_v grant_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v our_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o your_o answer_n you_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v proper_o in_o accuse_v we_o of_o excess_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o distinction_n do_v no_o way_n salve_v the_o impropriety_n of_o the_o speech_n for_o there_o be_v still_o a_o difference_n in_o more_o believe_a object_n and_o believe_v more_o object_n but_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v improper_o speak_v yet_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v for_o believe_v upon_o a_o infallible_a authority_n all_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o can_v believe_v more_o than_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o thing_n then_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o infallible_a authority_n as_o we_o do_v not_o and_o consequent_o we_o do_v no_o more_o then_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v for_o their_o warrant_n this_o faith_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o answer_v your_o paper_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o take_v your_o own_o close_a out_o of_o saint_n austin_n against_o reason_n no_o sober_a man_n will_v go_v against_o scripture_n not_o christian_a against_o the_o church_n no_o peacemaker_n add_v his_o other_o word_n tr._n 32._o in_o joan._n let_v we_o believe_v my_o brethren_n so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n love_v the_o church_n just_o so_o much_o he_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i_o can_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o church_n with_o we_o if_o i_o let_v you_o seem_v to_o yourself_o or_o to_o other_o of_o your_o persuasion_n that_o you_o have_v the_o victory_n until_o you_o have_v overcome_v your_o error_n therefore_o you_o will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o still_o follow_v you_o to_o your_o preface_n then_o if_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v often_o foretell_v that_o by_o permit_v free_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n multitude_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o heresy_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o numberless_a number_n and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n manner_n they_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n then_o be_v your_o roman_a catholic_n in_o this_o false_a prophet_n because_o they_o seem_v by_o you_o to_o make_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o bad_a manner_n this_o be_v plain_o fallacia_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la or_o the_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n and_o second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n saint_n mark_v the_o 12.24_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o our_o saviour_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o err_a but_o the_o not_o know_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o err_a you_o do_v therefore_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o three_o you_o confess_v in_o this_o paper_n that_o when_o we_o be_v by_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v ground_n our_o faith_n in_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o fourthly_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o some_o of_o those_o in_o who_o infallibility_n as_o you_o think_v be_v vest_v have_v be_v heretic_n and_o lewd_a the_o former_a of_o which_o indeed_o you_o do_v much_o deny_v but_o be_v exemplify_v in_o liberius_n subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n as_o you_o may_v see_v full_o prove_v by_o our_o reinolds_n against_o your_o hart._n and_o sure_o be_v that_o also_o a_o action_n of_o bad_a manner_n therefore_o if_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o you_o see_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n infallible_o and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o by_o it_o infallible_o discern_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v teach_v the_o infallible_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n and_o this_o be_v a_o teach_v the_o infallible_a way_n by_o consequence_n because_o it_o do_v teach_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a way_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o in_o particular_a point_n teach_v the_o infallible_a way_n infallible_o neither_o be_v we_o by_o the_o church_n infallible_o resolve_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o motive_n herein_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o that_o wherein_o ultimate_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v whereas_o then_o you_o say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v as_o thing_n stand_v any_o other_o assurance_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o secure_o namely_o then_o the_o church_n you_o do_v still_o but_o fortiter_fw-la supponere_fw-la for_o we_o can_v ground_v our_o assurance_n secure_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o second_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v we_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n you_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v or_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o you_o mean_v for_o hereby_o you_o do_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o absolute_o and_o universal_o as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n security_n be_v but_o the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n among_o those_o which_o be_v humane_a but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a indefectible_a ground_n for_o our_o divine_a faith_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v falsity_n neither_o three_o be_v the_o church_n the_o first_o ground_n because_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o if_o we_o do_v by_o it_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o we_o be_v not_o first_o to_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o whatsoever_o credence_n we_o do_v give_v to_o it_o we_o do_v give_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o that_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n four_o in_o that_o you_o say_v you_o do_v never_o deny_v that_o when_o we_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v that_o which_o conclude_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o
the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o compare_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la three_o be_v it_o determine_v in_o scripture_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o you_o say_v it_o be_v for_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o be_v all_o lose_v well_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n then_o consequent_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o and_o so_o this_o your_o controversy_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v decide_v and_o conclude_v negative_o in_o or_o by_o scripture_n so_o this_o exception_n against_o we_o do_v not_o thrive_v another_o point_n of_o this_o kind_n you_o make_v in_o your_o eleven_o number_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n your_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o canon_n be_v necessary_a we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o by_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o you_o can_v make_v your_o matter_n short_a without_o any_o detriment_n to_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v first_o as_o at_o first_o which_o you_o give_v we_o the_o occasion_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o canonical_a book_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v as_o very_o â—seful_a for_o you_o unless_o caâ—â—ally_o for_o we_o may_v suppose_v more_o assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a then_o in_o other_o case_n since_o also_o when_o that_o be_v make_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o no_o other_o direction_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o this_o therefore_o if_o you_o argue_v that_o because_o it_o be_v judge_n infallible_a of_o canonical_a book_n it_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o matter_n you_o do_v not_o right_o proceed_v from_o a_o particular_a you_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o conclude_v in_o your_o first_o universality_n second_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v assure_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v canonical_a book_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o infallible_a judge_n herein_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o you_o see_v we_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o we_o say_v we_o may_v know_v the_o canonical_a book_n by_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o other_o divine_a authority_n to_o know_v they_o by_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o they_o carry_v their_o own_o light_n which_o we_o may_v see_v they_o by_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o let_v i_o put_v you_o to_o this_o dilemma_n either_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o or_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o then_o have_v we_o our_o cause_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o then_o must_v we_o know_v this_o by_o a_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n which_o your_o bellarmine_n dispute_v against_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o controversy_n and_o whether_o that_o revelation_n be_v not_o anabaptistical_n and_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_v you_o and_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o not_o more_o fiâ—_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v believe_v in_o its_o own_o cause_n than_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evidence_v by_o scripture_n concern_v it_o then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o as_o towards_o the_o church_n and_o why_o not_o then_o other_o part_n of_o it_o three_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n infallible_a of_o canonical_a book_n how_o come_v saint_n hierome_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o debate_n about_o book_n apocryphal_a as_o you_o know_v and_o may_v see_v by_o your_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o among_o which_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o maccabee_n be_v number_v to_o be_v by_o he_o account_v such_o and_o therefore_o saint_n i_o do_v not_o in_o his_o latin_a edition_n translate_v they_o and_o then_o let_v s._n jerom_n authority_n justify_v lâ—ther_n upon_o your_o principle_n for_o you_o account_v the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v as_o well_o canonical_a as_o you_o and_o we_o do_v the_o apocalypse_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o its_o own_o canon_n and_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v a_o book_n to_o be_v infallible_o canonical_a by_o itself_o without_o beg_v the_o question_n have_v little_a of_o iudiciousness_n in_o it_o for_o how_o do_v we_o see_v light_n how_o do_v we_o prove_v first_o and_o indemonstrable_a principle_n how_o do_v we_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o natural_a light_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o understanding_n irradiate_v to_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o well_o and_o how_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o it_o without_o beg_v the_o question_n therefore_o you_o must_v come_v about_o to_o scripture_n and_o again_o if_o you_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a judge_n herein_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n who_o be_v to_o dispute_v not_o i_o who_o be_o to_o answer_n your_o twelve_o number_n go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n at_o lest_o in_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_v to_o be_v write_v by_o st._n mark_n we_o deny_v it_o we_o be_v bind_v indeed_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n as_o we_o distinguish_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o it_o be_v no_o part_n or_o duty_n of_o my_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o penman_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n save_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n because_o saint_n matthew_n write_v it_o but_o saint_n matthew_n write_v it_o as_o be_v inspire_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o then_o your_o discourse_n go_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o if_o upon_o the_o title_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o such_o be_v writer_n of_o any_o piece_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o urge_v that_o some_o have_v deny_v this_o gospel_n and_o some_o or_o other_o have_v deny_v other_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o end_v this_o controversy_n or_o other_o about_o the_o canon_n by_o scripture_n i_o answer_v and_o do_v not_o heretic_n deny_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v you_o therefore_o quit_v your_o opinion_n so_o then_o either_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a against_o we_o or_o it_o be_v also_o good_a against_o you_o second_o if_o heretic_n reject_v some_o book_n we_o may_v be_v dispose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o our_o faith_n of_o they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o saint_n austin_n will_v have_v we_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o have_v his_o advice_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la cap._n 8._o where_o he_o say_v in_o canonicis_fw-la autem_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurimum_a sequatur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v he_o very_o much_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n among_o which_o sure_o these_o be_v they_o which_o merit_v if_o you_o will_v construe_v it_o so_o to_o have_v apostolic_a seat_n and_o to_o receive_v apostolic_a epistle_n observe_v that_o he_o say_v let_v he_o follow_v the_o authority_n very_o much_o which_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v whole_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o plural_a not_o one_o only_o then_o there_o be_v more_o catholic_n church_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o such_o be_v they_o which_o merit_v to_o have_v apostolic_a sea_n and_o epistle_n then_o your_o church_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o whereas_o afterward_o in_o this_o church_n he_o do_v reckon_v apocryphal_a book_n yet_o be_v
it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o which_o saint_n jerome_n as_o before_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o which_o make_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o canonical_a book_n or_o else_o st._n jerome_n who_o in_o this_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o st._n austin_n for_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o we_o afterward_o you_o plead_v that_o since_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o one_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o or_o how_o faithful_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o plea._n we_o answer_v first_o again_o we_o do_v not_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o credence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o do_v not_o certify_v we_o second_o you_o catholic_n as_o you_o will_v be_v call_v speak_v large_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a sure_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o write_v sure_o all_o that_o do_v write_v be_v not_o now_o have_v but_o take_v it_o of_o all_o that_o do_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o put_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o all_o be_v of_o saint_n jeromes_n opinion_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n yet_o all_o that_o you_o say_v be_v not_o certain_o true_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n set_v out_o by_o munster_n and_o mercer_n which_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v give_v any_o heed_n to_o your_o isidor_n clarius_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o suppose_v otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v in_o a_o little_a preface_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n that_o st._n jerome_n there_o affirm_v ipsum_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la habetur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o casariensi_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la which_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n studiosissimè_fw-la confecit_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n by_o the_o nazaraean_n who_o in_o beroea_n city_n of_o syria_n do_v use_v this_o volume_n to_o describe_v it_o so_o he_o now_o it_o may_v be_v that_o remain_v there_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o what_o you_o say_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o interpretation_n again_o how_o come_v your_o latin_a interpretation_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o be_v authentic_a if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o a_o authentic_a copy_n for_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v authentic_a then_o must_v it_o be_v authentic_a otherwise_o they_o make_v scripture_n again_o let_v i_o give_v you_o one_o intimation_n that_o possible_o so_o may_v yet_o at_o first_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a my_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n matthew_n 23._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n what_o need_v of_o any_o interpretation_n in_o the_o same_o language_n since_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n put_v together_o without_o any_o variation_n do_v make_v that_o signification_n again_o if_o the_o church_n have_v make_v the_o greek_a translation_n authentic_a why_o be_v your_o latin_a make_v authentic_a be_v there_o two_o authentiques_n if_o it_o be_v not_o authentic_a by_o the_o church_n what_o will_v you_o infer_v again_o the_o harmony_n of_o it_o with_o other_o gospel_n have_v more_o in_o it_o to_o persuade_v faith_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n yet_o unless_o you_o do_v evince_v it_o that_o we_o do_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o interpretation_n you_o do_v nothing_o now_o then_o as_o your_o people_n do_v fix_v their_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v not_o up-upon_a the_o interpretation_n so_o may_v we_o build_v our_o belief_n upon_o this_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o the_o translation_n the_o translation_n do_v but_o convey_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v work_v in_o we_o belief_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o translation_n attend_v the_o notification_n of_o the_o object_n what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a persuasion_n which_o attend_v the_o act_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o interpretation_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o your_o argumentation_n go_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n as_o if_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o translation_n as_o such_o and_o what_o you_o except_v afterward_o against_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n do_v also_o return_v easy_o upon_o you_o for_o the_o same_o possibility_n of_o error_n be_v urge_v against_o your_o latin_a either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n or_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o your_o new_a opinion_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o account_v your_o latin_a to_o be_v authentic_a you_o will_v say_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o it_o be_v it_o then_o infallible_o assist_v when_o it_o render_v the_o hebrew_n in_o genesis_n ipsa_fw-la for_o ipsum_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n well_o but_o give_v it_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v infallible_o make_v by_o the_o church_n why_o not_o the_o greek_a also_o infallible_o make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n then_o your_o latin_a one_o you_o get_v nothing_o then_o by_o this_o exception_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v you_o how_o a_o manichaan_n may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n which_o you_o put_v to_o the_o question_n a_o opinion_n thereof_o he_o may_v have_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o agreement_n with_o the_o other_o gospel_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n be_v cause_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o a_o body_n when_o some_o first_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o father_n hold_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o already_o in_o this_o paper_n and_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o again_o you_o speak_v indeed_o of_o they_o as_o in_o general_a upon_o design_n ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la but_o you_o do_v not_o name_v the_o place_n only_a saint_n athanasius_n you_o be_v please_v to_o quote_v we_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o they_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o what_o he_o say_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o other_o by_o their_o refusal_n this_o do_v not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o question_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n its_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n thomas_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o refuse_v it_o too_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v the_o other_o gospel_n he_o receive_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o because_o they_o do_v for_o this_o make_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o for_o tertullia_n and_o saint_n jerom_n and_o st._n augustine_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o answer_n when_o you_o quote_v the_o place_n the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n which_o you_o produce_v
here_o be_v one_o place_n where_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o another_o pupose_v about_o your_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o also_o if_o you_o will_v not_o mean_v it_o here_o of_o deserve_v this_o make_v some_o diminution_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n and_o some_o advantage_n more_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o chapter_n in_o its_o place_n many_o line_n in_o your_o fourteen_o page_n you_o have_v afterward_o wherein_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o vaunt_n or_o repetition_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o latter_a nor_o myself_o with_o the_o former_a but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o page_n you_o will_v order_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o hold_v your_o own_o and_o yet_o to_o give_v scripture_n its_o due_a respect_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o determination_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n make_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n to_o hold_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o by_o a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o short_a term_n be_v express_v by_o other_o of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a for_o first_o this_o distinction_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o extend_v to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o end_v infallible_o by_o scripture_n when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o will_v only_o stick_v to_o this_o question_n but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n than_o your_o composition_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a although_o it_o can_v satisfy_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a but_o second_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v because_o you_o do_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o therefore_o you_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n in_o this_o although_o you_o do_v take_v away_o no_o honour_n from_o scripture_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o truth_n do_v you_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o the_o many_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v the_o authority_n that_o which_o make_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o word_n be_v the_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o credibilitie_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o you_o destroy_v your_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n then_o betwixt_o we_o simple_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o contest_v and_o do_v not_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o its_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n since_o you_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o according_a to_o you_o why_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v it_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o you_o say_v you_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o church_n well_o but_o do_v not_o you_o then_o see_v that_o you_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n with_o you_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v for_o itself_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o divinity_n no_o principium_fw-la primo_fw-la primum_fw-la wherein_o to_o rest_v now_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o than_o we_o have_v end_v the_o business_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o than_o we_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o you_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n three_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n or_o not_o it_o have_v you_o say_v then_o of_o itself_o or_o not_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o of_o itself_o what_o have_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n more_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o then_o other_o if_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n come_v from_o succession_n other_o also_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a succession_n and_o it_o must_v come_v to_o one_o first_o society_n well_o where_o have_v that_o society_n its_o authority_n of_o itself_o or_o not_o if_o of_o itself_o what_o by_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o beside_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o anabaptisticalness_n be_v fall_v upon_o you_o what_o then_o from_o scripture_n well_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o and_o then_o why_o not_o in_o other_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n therefore_o because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n yea_o reconcile_v your_o opinion_n with_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n against_o anabaptist_n why_o not_o also_o a_o know_a rule_n against_o papist_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o how_o be_v it_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o first_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o many_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o this_o derogate_a not_o from_o scripture_n we_o answer_v soon_o first_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v that_o inspiration_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n until_o that_o be_v make_v good_a your_o argumentation_n be_v not_o second_o although_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v the_o old_a be_v and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a so_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o saint_n john_n the_o 46._o verse_n three_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o disciple_n do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v immediate_o without_o the_o church_n in_o what_o they_o say_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v believe_v also_o in_o what_o they_o write_v and_o sure_o to_o go_v a_o little_a more_o close_a and_o deep_a if_o we_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o cause_n if_o with_o the_o schoolman_n we_o grant_v as_o we_o may_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v by_o god_n which_o dispose_v the_o understanding_n to_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o god_n be_v true_a because_o he_o say_v it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o opposite_a true_a when_o the_o church_n rule_v itself_o by_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v which_o proposal_n be_v
be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o go_v on_o in_o your_o paraphrastical_a discourse_n but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o one_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o this_o answer_n can_v serve_v i_o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v i_o so_o you_o out_o of_o which_o word_n of_o your_o own_o you_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o tense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o place_n but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o one_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n then_o he_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n before_o and_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o now_o and_o therefore_o his_o word_n must_v be_v refer_v in_o the_o african_a idiotism_n unto_o the_o time_n more_o than_o imperfect_a otherwise_o what_o he_o have_v believe_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v now_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v afterward_o mark_v if_o his_o ground_n be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o catholic_n therefore_o if_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n he_o do_v not_o go_v consequent_o to_o force_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o faith_n to_o manichaeus_n and_o hereupon_o you_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n can_v he_o more_o clear_o ground_n upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o their_o teach_v then_o upon_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o answ_n again_o these_o word_n do_v not_o include_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o must_v have_v or_o else_o your_o cause_n be_v starve_v because_o those_o word_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v i_o which_o must_v be_v the_o principal_a ground_n do_v not_o include_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o resolve_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n pretend_v &_o according_a to_o this_o proportion_n must_v all_o his_o discourse_n be_v understand_v which_o proceed_v from_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o they_o to_o his_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o manichaeism_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n towards_o it_o or_o else_o proceed_v to_o his_o not_o believe_v of_o manichaeus_n upon_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o bid_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o manichaus_fw-la these_o must_v be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a disputation_n must_v turn_v and_o therefore_o if_o those_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o ultimate_a determination_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o instrumental_a move_n nothing_o will_v be_v conclude_v sufficient_a and_o sufficient_o for_o you_o but_o this_o answer_n you_o give_v not_o i_o any_o return_n to_o ponder_v it_o very_o well_o for_o its_o importance_n in_o this_o debate_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v sober_o speak_v and_o if_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichaeu_n yet_o if_o he_o here_o intend_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o impulsive_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v evince_v no_o more_o than_o what_o you_o need_v not_o contend_v for_o because_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v against_o it_o as_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n therefore_o it_o remain_v for_o you_o to_o prove_v your_o supposition_n or_o your_o proof_n of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o you_o will_v put_v in_o in_o your_o conclusion_n but_o be_v want_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o i_o to_o dispute_v it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o show_v the_o contrary_n and_o since_o they_o may_v come_v in_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n they_o shall_v be_v there_o two_o moment_n from_o the_o chapter_n first_o because_o he_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n per_fw-la illos_fw-la not_o propter_fw-la now_o what_o we_o do_v proper_o believe_v any_o one_o in_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o he_o not_o by_o he_o for_o he_o as_o a_o cause_n not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v to_o be_v true_a not_o by_o he_o but_o for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1â—_n 14_o then_o be_v not_o those_o catholic_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o he_o ought_v for_o themselves_o to_o believe_v second_o because_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o do_v signify_v that_o if_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v or_o any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o know_v that_o his_o adversary_n be_v in_o the_o right_a he_o will_v leave_v his_o catholic_n now_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v consistent_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n upon_o infallible_a authority_n for_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o way_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v so_o believe_v as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o falsity_n in_o it_o as_o aquinas_n do_v confess_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o too_o for_o you_o will_v conclude_v no_o falsity_n or_o error_n can_v be_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v define_v because_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o all_o the_o science_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v faith_n whereunto_o the_o contrary_a be_v intimate_v in_o the_o father_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v no_o argue_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n from_o other_o principle_n but_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v argue_v to_o divine_a conclusion_n then_o assure_o faith_n in_o principle_n of_o theology_n as_o this_o be_v one_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o decay_n by_o any_o reason_n and_o it_o seem_v his_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o divine_a upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o authority_n since_o reason_n may_v be_v valid_a against_o humane_a authority_n but_o not_o divine_a so_o that_o have_v he_o mean_v he_o build_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o authority_n infallible_a of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o power_n of_o assent_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o manichee_n again_o if_o you_o hold_v to_o the_o gospel_n my_o hold_n shall_v still_o be_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o authority_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o say_v he_o will_v hold_v myself_o to_o those_o by_o who_o teach_v i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o command_v i_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o so_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v also_o available_a for_o you_o sure_o nothing_o less_o for_o beside_o that_o you_o omit_v much_o of_o his_o connexion_n that_o make_v for_o my_o former_a argument_n and_o also_o that_o â—â—â—kes_n against_o your_o rash_a and_o blind_a believe_v beside_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o here_o he_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o autopisty_a of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o controversy_n but_o he_o do_v compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o towards_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o to_o believe_v their_o false_a gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o urge_v and_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o prevail_v aboâ—â—e_n or_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o private_a opposite_n but_o wâ—â—_n that_o it_o have_v the_o moment_n of_o credibility_n above_o or_o equal_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o question_n and_o be_v not_o here_o determine_v for_o you_o but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o saint_n austin_n go_v on_o so_o far_o upon_o this_o ground_n as_o a_o ground_n infallible_a what_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v again_o deny_v not_o only_o simple_o but_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o he_o in_o this_o discourse_n if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o supposition_n we_o must_v needs_o soon_o have_v do_v well_o go_v on_o that_o he_o say_v if_o perhaps_o you_o manichaâ—us_o can_v find_v i_o any_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n that_o then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n so_o he_o â—aith_o and_o what_o can_v you_o make_v of_o this_o
for_o your_o use_n take_v it_o by_o itself_o and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o a_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o lessen_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n then_o he_o will_v hold_v clear_a scripture_n above_o or_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n infallible_a or_o else_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v opposite_a to_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o in_o his_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o other_o the_o church_n which_o be_v incongruous_a for_o in_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n no_o more_o then_o in_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n yet_o may_v be_v more_o infallible_a to_o he_o this_o spoil_v all_o your_o cause_n for_o you_o say_v you_o go_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n because_o that_o way_n be_v more_o plain_a &c_n &c_n manifestâ—_n therefore_o you_o hasten_v i_o from_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v i_o what_o will_v follow_v but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v follow_v i_o pray_v note_v it_o well_o their_o authority_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a now_o neither_o can_v i_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o so_o because_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o you_o but_o do_v you_o see_v how_o you_o interpose_v your_o gloss_n in_o your_o parenthesis_n thus_o their_o authority_n be_v once_o weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a do_v you_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v neglect_v or_o overlook_v this_o your_o glossall_n inference_n or_o opposition_n and_o show_v once_o fallible_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o there_o be_v no_o weaken_n of_o authority_n but_o to_o make_v it_o fallible_a authority_n may_v stand_v with_o fallibility_n for_o we_o grant_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n distinguish_v it_o from_o infallibility_n and_o if_o you_o have_v do_v so_o you_o have_v save_v many_o a_o wound_n which_o your_o church_n have_v get_v by_o that_o unfortunate_a word_n infallibility_n as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o man_n happy_o confess_v neither_o therefore_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a he_o can_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n he_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o can_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o inductive_a and_o motive_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o christian_n believe_v the_o apostle_n several_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o upon_o that_o consideration_n he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n their_o authority_n by_o who_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v weaken_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o flow_v necessary_o that_o when_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o a_o infallible_a authority_n because_o although_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o it_o yet_o may_v he_o account_v it_o as_o towards_o belief_n but_o a_o condition_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o you_o must_v have_v or_o else_o you_o do_v not_o contradict_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o although_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o cause_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o so_o which_o again_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o infallible_a authority_n as_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o the_o next_o word_n show_v manifest_o when_o will_v you_o by_o your_o proof_n put_v the_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o question_n when_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o more_o than_o supposal_n of_o it_o let_v we_o see_v your_o next_o word_n wherefore_o if_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n than_o i_o will_v believe_v the_o catholic_n rather_o then_o you_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n something_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o apostle_n then_o neither_o will_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n nor_o thou_o why_o so_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n because_o they_o who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a have_v lie_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o manichaeau_n but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o even_o when_o thou_o cite_v clear_a scripture_n for_o of_o this_o case_n he_o speak_v and_o why_o so_o because_o thou_o do_v cite_v i_o that_o scripture_n to_o which_o scripture_n i_o have_v now_o believe_v upon_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v lie_v to_o i_o so_o you_o and_o what_o now_o from_o hence_o can_v you_o gather_v more_o then_o from_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n unless_o you_o do_v make_v good_a another_o parenthetical_a supposition_n who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a this_o be_v not_o in_o saint_n austin_n but_o come_v from_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o former_a exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a sure_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v overperswade_v by_o your_o judgement_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o second_o may_v you_o not_o from_o hence_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o saint_n â—ustin_a that_o in_o the_o testimony_n here_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o dispute_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o saint_n austin_n have_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o to_o say_v sober_o and_o categorical_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v clear_a scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o any_o one_o because_o catholic_n have_v tell_v he_o otherwise_o do_v saint_n austin_n in_o your_o conceit_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o your_o aquinas_n or_o do_v your_o aquinas_n differ_v from_o saint_n austin_n consider_v then_o what_o your_o aquinas_n say_v in_o his_o sum_n the_o first_o part_n the_o first_o question_n and_o the_o eight_o art_n innititur_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la facta_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la for_o our_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o revelation_n if_o any_o other_o be_v make_v to_o other_o doctor_n nay_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o saint_n austin_n out_o of_o his_o 19_o epist_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n solis_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v most_o firm_o that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v err_v in_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o whatsoever_o holiness_n or_o learning_n they_o be_v excellent_a in_o i_o do_v not_o think_v true_a therefore_o because_o they_o think_v so_o or_o write_v so_o compare_v then_o this_o passage_n with_o the_o other_o or_o the_o other_o with_o this_o and_o then_o judge_v whither_o either_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o himself_o in_o his_o principle_n or_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o former_a as_o a_o disputant_n three_o let_v i_o note_v whereas_o you_o do_v right_o translate_v saint_n austin_n as_o speak_v of_o his_o belief_n by_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o tense_n more_o than_o past_a you_o give_v yourself_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o main_a passage_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la not_o of_o himself_o then_o but_o as_o before_o a_o manichee_n and_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o produce_v a_o little_a after_o against_o this_o last_o answer_n because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o he_o have_v already_o believe_v the_o other_o canonical_a book_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o overthrow_v my_o answer_n because_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n he_o do_v believe_v by_o consequence_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v at_o first_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n he_o do_v believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n because_o the_o catholic_n authority_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n commend_v both_o scripture_n the_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o present_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o my_o answer_n because_o the_o believe_a by_o consequence_n suppose_v a_o act_n of_o believe_a antecedent_n also_o four_o note_v that_o here_o he_o say_v the_o
to_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o so_o much_o four_o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o so_o will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v still_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o to_o contradict_v that_o do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o you_o add_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o predicate_a for_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o you_o say_v so_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v still_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n who_o be_v it_o that_o wrest_v scripture_n now_o do_v not_o you_o draw_v it_o to_o your_o own_o use_n no_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o continue_v still_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n be_v it_o then_o all_o who_o have_v not_o contradict_v the_o church_n be_v save_v &_o none_o that_o have_v contradict_v the_o church_n be_v save_v the_o former_a you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o late_a you_o can_v prove_v pope_n vigilius_n contradict_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 5._o gen._n council_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v he_o damn_v five_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n how_o do_v you_o understand_v it_o copulative_o or_o disjunctive_o copulative_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o oral_a tradition_n will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o disjunctive_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o tradition_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o disjunctive_o than_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v have_v salvation_n without_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n then_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infalible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o timothy_n until_o that_o time_n you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n so_o to_o end_v this_o answer_n we_o note_v here_o that_o you_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v by_o your_o stickle_a about_o the_o church_n that_o what_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la concern_v rome-heathen_a be_v also_o true_a by_o you_o of_o rome-christian_a et_fw-fr major_a cura_fw-la unius_fw-la romae_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la coeli_fw-la and_o there_o be_v more_o care_n have_v of_o one_o rome_n than_o all_o heaven_n you_o go_v on_o three_o you_o say_v you_o confess_v that_o when_o we_o be_v by_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v you_o say_v yes_o but_o i_o also_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n so_o then_o it_o seem_v you_o come_v down_o from_o your_o former_a universality_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o must_v believe_v upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o motive_n thereof_o and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o allow_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o in_o order_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v so_o that_o by_o this_o concession_n you_o open_v the_o way_n to_o contradict_v your_o own_o practice_n but_o you_o will_v shut_v it_o again_o by_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o it_o be_v sure_a you_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o you_o do_v not_o grant_v this_o for_o why_o then_o shall_v all_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o infalible_a direction_n in_o way_n of_o supply_n well_o be_v they_o not_o deliver_v or_o not_o plain_o which_o speak_v your_o mind_n if_o not_o deliver_v then_o sure_o not_o plain_o for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n as_o the_o rule_n be_v but_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o not_o plain_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o lighten_v we_o if_o not_o deliver_v think_v upon_o the_o argument_n you_o know_v well_o if_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o much_o rather_o all_o thing_n necessary_a if_o deliver_v and_o not_o plain_o then_o plain_o not_o deliver_v for_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o use_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o action_n and_o how_o be_v they_o a_o rule_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o plain_a for_o than_o we_o must_v have_v another_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o also_o think_v upon_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o proceed_v upon_o your_o own_o distinction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o not_o every_o one_o if_o timothy_n then_o much_o more_o other_o because_o more_o be_v require_v as_o you_o say_v to_o a_o minister_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n than_o to_o other_o but_o you_o will_v prove_v what_o you_o say_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o many_o to_o their_o perdition_n do_v misunderstand_v some_o hard_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o that_o misinterpretation_n of_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o perdition_n ans_fw-fr first_o you_o will_v excuse_v we_o if_o we_o note_v that_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v not_o by_o misunderstanding_n but_o by_o wrest_v of_o those_o place_n you_o know_v the_o greek_a be_v as_o before_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o pervert_v deprave_v and_o so_o also_o your_o translation_n of_o rheims_n deprave_v this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o intellectual_a error_n as_o a_o moral_a fault_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v by_o the_o late_a second_o here_o be_v but_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n not_o all_o not_o many_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o can_v argue_v that_o all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o you_o syllogize_v so_o you_o proceed_v a_o particulari_fw-la &_o a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la three_o the_o pervert_n and_o deprave_v do_v more_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o their_o be_v unstable_a than_o ignorant_a therefore_o can_v you_o impute_v that_o to_o simple_a ignorance_n which_o at_o least_o partly_o belong_v to_o another_o cause_n four_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o you_o say_v so_o it_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o than_o this_o text_n be_v not_o pertinent_a five_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o than_o it_o seem_v hereby_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o read_v those_o epistle_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o therefore_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n since_o they_o run_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o wrest_v they_o and_o peruse_v your_o own_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o do_v ingenuous_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o refer_v to_o the_o epistle_n as_o some_o copy_n he_o say_v will_v have_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v although_o afterward_o estius_n will_v extend_v they_o to_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n four_o you_o object_n heresy_n and_o lewd_a life_n to_o some_o in_o who_o you_o say_v we_o invest_v infallibility_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o what_o prove_v you_o from_o hence_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o heresy_n and_o bad_a life_n beside_o give_v all_o scope_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o judge_v fit_a etc._n etc._n unto_o but_o to_o prevent_v ans_fw-fr but_o do_v you_o remember_v what_o occasion_n i_o have_v to_o object_v this_o to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n you_o charge_v we_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o learned_a divine_n that_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v it_o upon_o which_o the_o people_n manner_n will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o to_o this_o i_o say_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o in_o who_o you_o vest_v
infallibility_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o bad_a manner_n and_o i_o instance_a in_o liberius_n subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n so_o that_o the_o way_n your_o church_n have_v do_v not_o free_v you_o from_o these_o crime_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v unreasonable_o urge_v against_o your_o adversary_n inconvenience_n of_o his_o principle_n which_o be_v common_a to_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v now_o complain_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o even_o with_o you_o the_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o upon_o this_o point_n lie_v thus_o you_o fault_v our_o permission_n of_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o cause_n without_o which_o heresy_n and_o bad_a manner_n do_v not_o arise_v i_o answer_v in_o defence_n of_o scripture_n this_o not_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la of_o they_o since_o heresy_n and_o bad_a manner_n have_v be_v in_o those_o of_o your_o church_n in_o who_o your_o infallibility_n be_v place_v and_o therefore_o have_v you_o no_o cause_n to_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o i_o answer_v you_o so_o home_o all_o the_o causality_n you_o can_v pretend_v of_o heresy_n and_o bad_a manner_n by_o a_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v through_o misinterpretation_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o yea_o be_v it_o so_o then_o how_o come_v those_o who_o be_v infalible_a to_o be_v heretic_n and_o bad_a you_o have_v best_o take_v away_o scripture_n from_o all_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o heresy_n well_o it_o seem_v you_o now_o begin_v to_o bethink_v yourself_o that_o heresy_n and_o bad_a life_n be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o free_a use_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la but_o as_o consequent_n or_o inseparable_a accident_n which_o be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o property_n namely_o as_o omni_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la soli_fw-la so_o i_o construe_v your_o last_o word_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o what_o prove_v you_o from_o hence_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o heresy_n and_o bad_a life_n etc._n etc._n you_o must_v then_o allow_v we_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v somewhat_o dispose_v to_o go_v hence_o and_o to_o deduct_v and_o refute_v the_o overboil_v expression_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o people_n at_o least_o as_o if_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o bad_a life_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v or_o charge_v upon_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o read_v scripture_n and_o let_v i_o come_v up_o a_o little_a more_o close_o to_o you_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o scripture_n have_v interpret_v it_o in_fw-la difficult_a place_n as_o they_o judge_v fit_a and_o therefore_o be_v of_o bad_a life_n if_o not_o then_o be_v it_o not_o proprium_fw-la omni_fw-la and_o so_o for_o heresy_n you_o can_v say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v free_o use_v scripture_n have_v interpret_v or_o misinterpret_v it_o unto_o heresy_n for_o how_o then_o can_v he_o of_o your_o church_n say_v si_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o doctos_fw-la solos_fw-la caderet_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la occuperius_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o do_v they_o believe_v without_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n do_v they_o but_o this_o implicit_a faith_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la for_o faith_n suppose_v knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o object_n though_o not_o in_o the_o reason_n but_o implicit_a be_v divide_v against_o knowledge_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o know_v the_o church_n which_o it_o do_v believe_v it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v shrink_v into_o one_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o matter_n whether_o they_o explicit_o believe_v god_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o will_v this_o prove_v good_a divinity_n or_o will_v good_a divinity_n prove_v this_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o implicit_a faith_n which_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o explicit_a for_o they_o must_v actual_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v it_o unto_o which_o salvation_n be_v oblige_v then_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n to_o all_o though_o not_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n for_o some_o have_v get_v salvation_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o heretic_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o may_v have_v salvation_n and_o be_v heretic_n too_o if_o you_o will_v say_v it_o then_o why_o will_v you_o persuade_v our_o people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o we_o heretic_n then_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o although_o all_o christian_n but_o you_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n be_v heretic_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v save_v because_o heretic_n may_v be_v save_v however_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n by_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o if_o faith_n than_o we_o be_v not_o heretic_n by_o knot_n argumentation_n because_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n destroy_v all_o faith_n but_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o other_o way_n of_o heresy_n there_o may_v be_v beside_o be_v conversant_a in_o scripture_n for_o you_o know_v that_o heretic_n have_v plead_v antiquity_n therefore_o by_o your_o logic_n you_o shall_v not_o plead_v it_o for_o use_n and_o settlement_n of_o faith_n whereas_o you_o say_v again_o have_v not_o david_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o adulterer_n have_v not_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n the_o infalible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v several_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o help_v your_o weak_a adversary_n for_o this_o make_v for_o i_o and_o prove_v for_o i_o what_o i_o say_v on_o behalf_n of_o scripture_n that_o heresy_n and_o badness_n be_v accidental_a at_o most_o to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n because_o those_o who_o you_o account_v infallible_a be_v guilty_a thereof_o you_o prove_v now_o by_o other_o example_n the_o possibility_n thereof_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o discourse_n as_o to_o badness_n of_o life_n be_v this_o if_o bad_a manner_n be_v compatible_a to_o those_o who_o be_v account_v infallible_a than_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o bad_a manner_n but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o now_o you_o not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a of_o your_o pope_n will_v confirm_v it_o by_o certain_a example_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o mean_v to_o reflect_v this_o towards_o the_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o lewd_a life_n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v to_o you_o that_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o infallibility_n in_o rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o not_o in_o point_n of_o action_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o distinction_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o i_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o falible_a in_o the_o latter_a but_o you_o must_v prove_v he_o infalible_a in_o the_o former_a as_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v and_o we_o have_v do_v we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o thesis_n that_o there_o may_v be_v infallibility_n of_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v lewdness_n of_o life_n but_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o you_o intend_v it_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v nought_o in_o life_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o infalible_a in_o define_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o my_o former_a answer_n therefore_o you_o say_v but_o to_o prevent_v this_o and_o all_o that_o elsewhere_o you_o can_v say_v against_o the_o pope_n i_o in_o my_o twenty_o first_o number_n desire_v you_o and_o all_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o here_o quite_o forget_v i_o say_v i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oblige_v we_o no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a council_n can_v err_v how_o then_o do_v the_o belief_n or_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o private_a man_n private_a opinion_n invest_v infallibility_n in_o a_o person_n heretical_a or_o bad_a so_o then_o let_v my_o answer_n be_v put_v into_o this_o form_n liberius_n the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o bad_a manner_n liberius_n be_v according_a to_o you_o infalible_a therefore_o the_o subject_a of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o guilty_a of_o bad_a manner_n and_o consequent_o heresy_n and_o bad_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n before_o you_o grant_v i_o the_o conclusion_n that_o heresy_n and_o bad_a life_n may_v come_v in_o otherwise_o
then_o three_o why_o do_v you_o dispute_v with_o we_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n since_o we_o have_v admit_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v you_o not_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whole_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o paragr_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o par._n you_o say_v you_o charge_v i_o with_o abate_v from_o my_o first_o proposition_n in_o which_o i_o say_v divine_a faith_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n because_o now_o i_o say_v that_o when_o by_o the_o infalible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr and_o i_o can_v yet_o bate_v you_o a_o ace_n of_o my_o charge_n for_o your_o term_n be_v of_o a_o believe_v indefinite_o upon_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a formal_a cause_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o so_o several_a of_o your_o argument_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o at_o all_o our_o rule_n but_o the_o church_n and_o this_o your_o first_o paper_n make_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v clear_o intend_v the_o dispute_n of_o this_o point_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o or_o causal_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v this_o the_o state_n of_o the_o main_a question_n but_o now_o you_o say_v when_o by_o the_o infalible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o do_v you_o not_o go_v less_o now_o do_v but_o compare_v the_o quantity_n of_o your_o assertion_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o and_o for_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n now_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v plain_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o our_o case_n oppose_v so_o then_o if_o first_o all_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o some_o thing_n clear_o contain_v may_v be_v believe_v upon_o scripture_n then_o do_v you_o not_o only_o abate_v but_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o effect_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o all_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n &_o somewhat_o may_v be_v believe_v not_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o scripture_n for_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n then_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o your_o church_n can_v have_v no_o high_a authority_n sure_o than_o god_n word_n for_o it_o therefore_o if_o you_o say_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o why_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n if_o not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o to_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o you_o if_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v by_o infalible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v what_o be_v plain_o contain_v therein_o than_o either_o one_o of_o we_o must_v yield_v upon_o the_o case_n of_o the_o infalibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o nothing_o plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n can_v be_v by_o your_o opinion_n believe_v but_o you_o think_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n though_o elsewhere_o you_o will_v conclude_v as_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o so_o you_o now_o also_o abate_v in_o this_o and_o herein_o we_o both_o agree_v and_o we_o think_v the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o infalible_a wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o now_o which_o think_v you_o in_o reason_n shall_v yield_v you_o or_o we_o one_o will_v think_v you_o shall_v yield_v rather_o since_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n yea_o must_v yet_o believe_v upon_o your_o principle_n the_o infalible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o you_o can_v believe_v it_o though_o plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n because_o you_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o infalible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o you_o do_v believe_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o again_o three_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o may_v not_o we_o then_o have_v leave_v to_o believe_v thing_n plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n certa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v we_o say_v certain_a necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o so_o many_o why_o be_v not_o we_o then_o well_o ground_v in_o religion_n sure_o in_o your_o account_n because_o we_o do_v not_o go_v to_o divine_a faith_n by_o your_o infalible_a church_n even_o as_o the_o death_n of_o remus_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o romulus_n that_o whosoever_o go_v over_o the_o trench_n at_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n any_o other_o than_o the_o ordinary_a way_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o an._n zâ—n_n 2._o an._n because_o we_o do_v not_o go_v the_o ordinary_a roman_a way_n to_o the_o build_n of_o we_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n we_o must_v die_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a divine_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o implicit_a by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o good_a because_o it_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o see_v because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o fourthly_a since_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v into_o scripture_n and_o since_o you_o have_v confess_v that_o we_o may_v admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o may_v need_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n your_o apology_n for_o yourself_o in_o this_o paragraph_n must_v needs_o be_v insufficient_a in_o the_o six_o par._n you_o begin_v with_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o character_n of_o myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o slender_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whether_o so_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v show_v that_o treatise_n of_o i_o to_o be_v no_o demonstration_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n after_o the_o due_a ponder_v the_o force_n of_o all_o argument_n determine_v sir_n i_o dare_v not_o alter_v my_o small_a opinion_n of_o myself_o and_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o matter_n shall_v have_v drop_v from_o a_o judicious_a head_n into_o a_o learned_a pen._n and_o if_o your_o demonstration_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o do_v merit_v the_o term_n you_o have_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o my_o word_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o demonstration_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o falsify_v what_o i_o say_v of_o myself_o for_o i_o shall_v impute_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o our_o cause_n the_o weak_a hand_n may_v defend_v our_o cause_n the_o strong_a can_v defend_v you_o to_o pass_v this_o you_o go_v on_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o this_o be_v no_o demonstration_n which_o you_o add_v the_o scripture_n be_v infalible_a but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o i_o must_v take_v for_o my_o ground_n the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr but_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o argumentation_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o conclusion_n you_o speak_v of_o as_o clear_v a_o demonstration_n as_o any_o wise_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v who_o do_v optimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la well_o but_o then_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o test_n and_o to_o try_v the_o debate_n of_o it_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o
reason_n may_v this_o be_v call_v the_o pontifician_n use_v plenty_n of_o the_o father_n against_o we_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o my_o testimony_n from_o they_o nor_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o testimony_n against_o we_o do_v any_o of_o those_o pontifician_n full_o answer_v my_o testimony_n and_o do_v they_o sufficient_o take_v off_o my_o answer_n if_o they_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v tell_v i_o which_o and_o where_o but_o be_v i_o as_o apt_a to_o brag_v as_o the_o roman_n be_v i_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o cry_v victoria_fw-la that_o i_o shall_v stand_v to_o answer_v the_o father_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o we_o though_o my_o adversary_n say_v i_o bring_v they_o to_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o make_v so_o much_o of_o they_o in_o show_n shall_v detract_v this_o way_n of_o plea_n by_o they_o whereas_o their_o small_a error_n use_v present_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o cry_v down_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a for_o how_o many_o of_o their_o error_n continue_v long_o yea_o great_a error_n also_o as_o the_o millenarie_a opinion_n and_o infant_n communion_n be_v not_o present_o decree_v neither_o therefore_o yet_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v a_o stand_a opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o my_o adversary_n will_v insinuate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o learned_a man_n amaze_v to_o ask_v as_o you_o do_v how_o few_o of_o they_o have_v touch_v upon_o our_o difference_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o amazement_n learned_a man_n in_o general_a wonder_n less_o and_o learned_a man_n can_v wonder_v particular_o at_o this_o as_o know_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v by_o i_o have_v not_o occasion_n by_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o do_v my_o adversary_n wise_o pass_v by_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o reason_n as_o not_o be_v pertinent_a for_o his_o use_n but_o also_o be_v that_o i_o say_v well_o guard_v first_o how_o few_o i_o do_v not_o say_v none_o second_o i_o say_v touch_v namely_o as_o to_o handle_v and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o indeed_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o argumentative_a then_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v put_v out_o occasional_o some_o expression_n relate_v to_o our_o difference_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o touch_v argumentative_o our_o difference_n for_o aliud_fw-la agentis_fw-la parva_fw-la autoritas_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n be_v and_o then_o three_o if_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o do_v not_o touch_v so_o as_o to_o handle_v discursive_o all_o our_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o admire_v my_o speech_n for_o if_o they_o have_v handle_v some_o not_o all_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v direct_v in_o those_o which_o they_o have_v not_o handle_v now_o then_o let_v all_o be_v consider_v then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n let_v i_o say_v this_o that_o if_o any_o pontifician_n can_v prove_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v handle_v argumentative_o all_o the_o point_n of_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o than_o i_o shall_v give_v leave_n for_o the_o amazement_n of_o my_o expression_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o author_n he_o produce_v of_o his_o side_n who_o give_v account_n of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o difference_n as_o coccius_n gualterus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o name_v by_o any_o other_o i_o say_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v i_o particulary_a where_o each_o of_o they_o do_v produce_v any_o father_n and_o in_o what_o point_n and_o also_o shall_v have_v show_v in_o they_o that_o many_o father_n have_v all_o conjunctive_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a point_n and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o direct_o on_o purpose_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v and_o also_o that_o not_o where_o they_o contradict_v what_o in_o one_o place_n they_o say_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o elsewhere_o speak_v doubt_o otherwise_o he_o conclude_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o weight_n against_o i_o and_o then_o second_o i_o can_v return_v my_o adversary_n number_n for_o number_n and_o weight_n for_o weight_n of_o our_o own_o who_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o their_o learned_a champion_n have_v produce_v as_o bishop_n jewel_n dr._n whitaker_n dr._n reynolds_n beside_o chamier_n of_o france_n who_o have_v refute_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o well_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o three_o either_o the_o father_n can_v be_v bring_v in_o with_o their_o suffrage_n for_o they_o or_o they_o can_v if_o they_o can_v why_o do_v campian_n and_o other_o crack_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o also_o my_o adversary_n author_n be_v disannul_v if_o they_o can_v then_o either_o the_o father_n speak_v contradiction_n since_o we_o produce_v they_o as_o well_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v we_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o or_o else_o my_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o have_v shift_v the_o answer_v to_o they_o but_o may_v have_v find_v other_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o to_o have_v commodious_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a variance_n yea_o then_o either_o my_o adversary_n have_v not_o such_o cause_n to_o rest_v infallibility_n in_o a_o council_n if_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n agree_v or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o council_n and_o then_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n have_v good_a conjunction_n with_o the_o controversy_n about_o council_n as_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o here_o as_o handle_v a_o part_n all_o our_o main_a difference_n and_o do_v in_o all_o these_o point_n give_v we_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o own_o chief_a doctor_n clear_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a father_n direct_o opposite_a to_o we_o in_o each_o one_o of_o these_o point_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o of_o our_o church_n may_v not_o meet_v with_o right_a edition_n of_o the_o father_n may_v not_o discern_v their_o true_a work_n may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n and_o application_n of_o some_o word_n or_o not_o be_v able_a dexterous_o to_o reconcile_v their_o expression_n to_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o our_o opinion_n may_v conclude_v they_o as_o opposite_a if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o be_v they_o also_o bind_v to_o conclude_v the_o father_n to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n because_o bellarmin_n produce_v in_o his_o disputation_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o indeed_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v those_o testimony_n but_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o several_a of_o those_o testimony_n which_o the_o author_n have_v produce_v from_o our_o own_o side_n of_o the_o father_n may_v as_o well_o be_v answer_v as_o some_o of_o those_o which_o bellarmin_n answer_v three_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o none_o of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o papist_n by_o papist_n so_o then_o if_o they_o will_v set_v our_o divine_n against_o we_o we_o can_v set_v their_o divine_n against_o they_o yea_o also_o in_o several_a point_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n urge_v against_o some_o of_o their_o point_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n by_o some_o of_o their_o church_n four_o i_o have_v read_v breerley_n through_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o i_o by_o one_o who_o thought_n i_o think_v thereby_o to_o convince_v i_o in_o the_o case_n and_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n than_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v exact_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o of_o our_o church_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n hooker_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n chillingworth_n page_n 62._o as_o also_o in_o a_o passage_n of_o luther_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n chill_a if_o the_o page_n 79_o and_o 92_o be_v compare_v and_o therefore_o have_v we_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v conclude_v against_o upon_o his_o word_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o authority_n he_o bring_v do_v not_o respect_v the_o main_a point_n betwixt_o we_o and_o as_o i_o remember_v some_o authority_n be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o our_o cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v i_o rather_o confirm_v by_o read_v of_o that_o book_n and_o therefore_o groundless_a be_v my_o adversary_n excuse_v for_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o though_o they_o do_v not_o profess_o discuss_v and_o determine_v our_o question_n and_o
down_o in_o scripture_n for_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o formal_a and_o material_a number_n of_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v yet_o all_o that_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v may_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o there_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o we_o believe_v sufficient_o therefore_o if_o he_o take_v the_o term_n distinct_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o must_v necessary_o know_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v we_o deny_v it_o of_o every_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a although_o we_o may_v say_v so_o of_o some_o as_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n because_o in_o scripture_n salvation_n be_v deny_v any_o other_o way_n as_o acts._n 4.12_o if_o he_o take_v the_o term_n as_o signify_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v actual_o and_o explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v we_o grant_v it_o but_o the_o consequence_n so_o be_v not_o valid_a second_o this_o return_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v move_v this_o stone_n for_o where_o have_v they_o set_v down_o a_o list_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o every_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v distinct_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o their_o implicit_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a distinct_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n so_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propose_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v as_o good_a cause_n for_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o to_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o mr._n knot_n be_v judgement_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o fundamental_a point_n of_o they_o actual_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o which_o be_v comprise_v all_o point_n by_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n of_o christ_n propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n if_o any_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n all_o catholic_n denounce_v he_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n so_o he_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v they_o urge_v a_o particular_a and_o inventory_n of_o all_o point_n distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o one_o general_n if_o the_o church_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o former_o we_o have_v show_v and_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n than_o one_o general_a comprehensive_a point_n may_v more_o reasonable_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v this_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o thus_o for_o we_o say_v all_o point_n necessary_a be_v distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o they_o may_v distinct_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v plain_o deliver_v more_o plain_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n at_o least_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o clear_o propose_v to_o he_o as_o such_o by_o consequent_a be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o point_n necessary_a because_o they_o be_v plain_o deliver_v therefore_o indeed_o be_v our_o opinion_n more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o distinct_a account_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v express_o believe_v than_o they_o because_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o point_n of_o credibility_n by_o the_o matter_n say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v plain_o propose_v because_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o all_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o plain_o propose_v the_o former_a sort_n whereof_o require_v absolute_a belief_n the_o latter_a conditionate_n to_o the_o competent_a appearance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v show_v to_o come_v from_o he_o by_o revelation_n he_o proceed_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o sunday_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n not_o also_o to_o marry_v within_o such_o or_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n where_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr some_o thing_n be_v neither_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o not_o the_o fide_fw-la in_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n as_o necessary_a in_o the_o matter_n as_o namely_o historical_a truth_n as_o that_o jesus_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la also_o as_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o question_n now_o betwixt_o we_o be_v of_o the_o last_o kind_n whether_o scripture_n with_o sufficient_a clearness_n set_v down_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n so_o that_o my_o adversary_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o particular_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o distinct_o can_v be_v save_v and_o while_o he_o say_v so_o that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o asserentis_fw-la est_fw-la probare_fw-la and_o i_o be_o not_o to_o answer_v unto_o word_n but_o argument_n yet_o second_o these_o be_v sufficient_o knowable_a by_o scripture_n the_o first_o by_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o the_o intimation_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o by_o god_n own_o institution_n in_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o by_o the_o first_o ep._n to_o the_o cor._n 7.2_o but_o for_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o practic_a credibles_fw-fr in_o the_o foresay_a necessity_n they_o do_v endanger_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o have_v more_o wife_n and_o also_o they_o will_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v engage_v to_o answer_v for_o that_o pope_n who_o as_o before_o give_v liberty_n to_o take_v another_o wife_n and_o for_o the_o three_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n in_o levit._n 18._o and_o if_o to_o the_o knowledge_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o we_o be_v so_o strict_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o if_o we_o miss_v a_o degree_n we_o be_v damn_v it_o must_v also_o be_v make_v as_o clear_v as_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o dispense_n as_o to_o marriage_n within_o those_o degree_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o make_v these_o case_n of_o marriage_n as_o plain_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o studious_a to_o know_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o liberty_n as_o to_o resolve_v a_o negative_a of_o practice_n upon_o any_o appearance_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v as_o clear_o as_o to_o exclude_v doubt_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o infallible_a directory_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v exact_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v herein_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v why_o be_v it_o not_o 5._o num._n 5._o other_o endless_a difficulty_n be_v superad_v by_o those_o other_o word_n plain_o set_v down_o and_o first_o to_o prove_v a_o point_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o infallible_o know_v the_o undoubted_a true_a sense_n of_o it_o i_o must_v first_o know_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v numb_a 20._o can_v be_v know_v by_o scripture_n this_o we_o have_v take_v away_o before_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o present_a dispute_n and_o we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o it_o again_o it_o seem_v and_o no_o sober_a christian_n before_o he_o have_v prove_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o every_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v will_v have_v raise_v this_o scruple_n but_o intellectus_fw-la currit_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la as_o the_o romanist_n say_v religion_n must_v be_v accommodate_v for_o their_o use_n to_o this_o more_o upon_o the_o place_n it_o can_v be_v know_v at_o least_o by_o those_o who_o can_v true_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n for_o example_n to_o discover_v in_o it_o any_o divine_a light_n
say_v that_o god_n want_v ability_n to_o set_v down_o other_o point_n as_o plain_o and_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la that_o other_o point_n shall_v be_v as_o plain_o set_v down_o as_o that_o therefore_o if_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n cause_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o verity_n to_o be_v clear_o deliver_v for_o our_o salvation_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o direct_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v all_o other_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o necessary_a plainness_n again_o three_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o more_o firm_a word_n than_o the_o testimomony_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n then_o where_o we_o have_v that_o and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v this_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n or_o any_o other_o contain_v in_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o likely_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n special_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n more_o sure_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o more_o sure_a that_o which_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o must_v be_v more_o credible_a yea_o and_o until_o they_o prove_v that_o something_o new_a in_o substance_n be_v add_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a that_o text_n avail_v also_o for_o christian_n against_o any_o thing_n not_o write_v neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n say_v that_o that_o word_n of_o prophecy_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o write_v and_o the_o prophet_n who_o then_o write_v the_o word_n be_v dead_a if_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v then_o live_v it_o have_v be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v take_v their_o direction_n from_o their_o mouth_n as_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o now_o live_v but_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a by_o who_o we_o know_v god_n speak_v but_o that_o god_n speak_v now_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v by_o they_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o deny_v until_o it_o be_v better_o prove_v or_o these_o text_n better_o answer_v but_o we_o have_v one_o more_o your_o six_o and_o last_o text_n be_v act_n the_o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beroean_n 14._o num._n 14._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o text_n he_o bring_v several_a plea_n some_o common_a to_o former_a text_n as_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o number_n these_o be_v answer_v already_o those_o that_o be_v new_a we_o shall_v here_o examine_v and_o first_o he_o call_v for_o one_o evident_a clear_a syllable_n which_o say_v the_o beroean_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v st._n paul_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o first_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n ans_fw-fr first_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o word_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n do_v infer_v rather_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v st._n paul_n before_o they_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o st._n paul_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o aught_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o receive_v st._n paul_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n as_o good_a though_o they_o do_v search_v it_o whether_o true_a second_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n upon_o appearance_n of_o probability_n although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o by_o search_n they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o somewhat_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o probability_n and_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n too_o as_o a_o adversary_n paper_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v more_o probable_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o they_o do_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o their_o search_n be_v a_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o do_v believe_v why_o do_v they_o still_o search_v and_o daily_a search_n do_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o infallible_o we_o believe_v then_o where_o be_v certainty_n which_o mr._n knot_n make_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o seem_v requisite_a for_o our_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o those_o motive_n which_o st._n paul_n propose_v to_o they_o before_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v by_o those_o motive_n and_o instruction_n well_o enlighten_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o point_n and_o this_o one_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v being_n clear_o in_o scripture_n perhaps_o st._n paul_n may_v bid_v they_o search_v in_o such_o and_o such_o text_n for_o it_o these_o word_n we_o must_v take_v great_a notice_n of_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v he_o do_v not_o express_v but_o such_o it_o seem_v as_o upon_o which_o many_o thousand_o do_v receive_v it_o who_o proceed_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v less_o laudable_a than_o the_o beroean_n but_o this_o his_o parenthesis_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v have_v leave_v it_o out_o better_o for_o why_o then_o be_v these_o beroean_n commend_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o somewhat_o of_o excellent_a ingenuity_n why_o be_v they_o commend_v for_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o do_v not_o this_o belong_v also_o to_o their_o commendation_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v further_o if_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o be_v critical_a their_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n daily_o and_o so_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la medii_fw-la whereby_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o participle_n be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v infrequent_a in_o this_o sense_n however_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o he_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v a_o reputation_n and_o honour_n to_o these_o beroean_n to_o equalise_v many_o thousand_o to_o they_o but_o we_o must_v a_o little_a more_o reflect_v upon_o his_o word_n motive_n these_o beroean_n have_v propose_v by_o st._n paul_n before_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o what_o motive_n that_o be_v not_o express_v by_o st._n paul_n nor_o indeed_o that_o they_o have_v any_o well_o but_o we_o give_v it_o that_o they_o have_v motive_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o motive_n my_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o and_o yet_o also_o we_o can_v grant_v motive_n before_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o those_o beroean_n may_v have_v motive_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v before_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o come_v to_o that_o they_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o order_n to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o do_v substitute_n other_o end_n of_o their_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n what_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n and_o not_o for_o their_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o searhing_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n than_o also_o to_o our_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o beget_v it_o it_o may_v be_v no_o as_o in_o natural_n so_o in_o spiritual_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o
and_o consequent_o hope_v too_o yet_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o make_v his_o charge_n nought_o and_o our_o faith_n good_a but_o we_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v say_v whereunto_o he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o little_a yet_o now_o he_o divert_v hither_o we_o must_v say_v therefore_o again_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o how_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v betwixt_o we_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o argumentation_n be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v at_o london_n we_o must_v go_v back_o again_o because_o we_o do_v not_o go_v the_o new_a way_n as_o to_o the_o assumption_n then_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o do_v ground_n our_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n yea_o moreover_o we_o return_v he_o his_o argument_n in_o term_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n so_o natural_a it_o be_v for_o those_o to_o speak_v most_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cover_v their_o own_o defect_n they_o can_v ground_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n because_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o must_v either_o have_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o else_o they_o must_v ground_v it_o upon_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o reveal_v truth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o as_o for_o tradition_n that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n as_o to_o this_o business_n and_o universal_a tradition_n must_v go_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n immediate_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o we_o who_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n than_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o itself_o so_o then_o either_o they_o must_v come_v to_o we_o or_o else_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o as_o we_o assent_v to_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o intelligence_n to_o this_o he_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o judith_n as_o well_o as_o these_o but_o do_v he_o say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v he_o not_o then_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o do_v not_o as_o have_v be_v show_v give_v equal_a reverence_n to_o these_o as_o to_o the_o book_n canonical_a if_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o book_n canonical_a than_o they_o err_v in_o not_o receive_v they_o with_o equal_a belief_n and_o if_o they_o err_v than_o our_o adversary_n be_v lose_v and_o now_o as_o for_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o assent_n to_o prime_a principle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o prosper_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o a_o unbeliever_n hereof_o we_o shall_v use_v other_o argument_n rational_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o a_o good_a opinion_n hereof_o but_o when_o we_o be_v demand_v by_o a_o christian_a what_o be_v it_o that_o ground_n our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n one_o will_v think_v we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o a_o divine_a faith_n hereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dispose_v our_o assent_n to_o they_o as_o of_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o assent_n to_o prime_a principle_n and_o therefore_o second_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n as_o our_o assent_n to_o prime_a principle_n but_o that_o our_o assent_n be_v make_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o intelligence_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o show_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n for_o itself_o be_v supernatural_a but_o when_o that_o come_v we_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o do_v prime_a principle_n not_o by_o discourse_n but_o because_o it_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o i'faith_o herein_o bear_v more_o proportion_n to_o intelligence_n than_o to_o science_n because_o we_o do_v not_o in_o faith_n use_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o act_n as_o we_o do_v in_o science_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o common_a read_n of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la crediderint_fw-la non_fw-la intelligent_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v so_o then_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n as_o the_o schoolman_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v infuse_v it_o into_o we_o as_o be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o this_o do_v dispose_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o he_o indict_v and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o say_v so_o than_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o it_o be_v more_o about_o because_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o god_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o can_v we_o then_o believe_v god_n testae_fw-la seipso_fw-la so_o all_o the_o assent_n we_o give_v to_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o line_n of_o scripture_n do_v meet_v and_o terminate_v therefore_o may_v he_o have_v spare_v that_o which_o follow_v have_v you_o bring_v all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o this_o last_o ground_n to_o be_v trample_v by_o the_o socinian_o ans_fw-fr first_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o to_o please_v the_o socinian_n one_o who_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v prejudice_v by_o suspicion_n of_o be_v incline_v to_o socinianism_n and_o i_o be_o now_o find_v fault_n with_o for_o not_o provide_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o principle_n well_o but_o second_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o socinian_o do_v abhor_v this_o tenure_n of_o scripture_n and_o three_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a do_v trample_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v return_v home_o to_o the_o romanist_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n may_v he_o have_v omit_v what_o follow_v from_o do_v you_o expect_v unto_o all_o that_o you_o believe_v for_o although_o the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o as_o a_o prime_a principle_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o natural_a light_n for_o it_o that_o come_v supernatural_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v such_o rational_a man_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v deserve_v from_o the_o socinian_n a_o negative_a reverence_n by_o a_o positive_a favour_n to_o they_o but_o again_o how_o far_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v different_a from_o the_o determination_n of_o ratisbon_n in_o their_o four_o session_n scripturae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la perfectae_fw-la quoad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la eredibilitatis_fw-la et_fw-la exactissimae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v say_v perfect_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o credibility_n and_o most_o exact_a truth_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o credibility_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v indemonstrable_a and_o as_o those_o principle_n have_v themselves_o immobiliter_fw-la unto_o science_n as_o aquinas_n so_o the_o scripture_n have_v themselves_o unto_o divinity_n here_o we_o must_v rest_v and_o if_o every_o one_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n this_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o object_n thus_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a of_o its_o own_o self_n need_v no_o further_a proof_n for_o the_o require_v
a_o infallible_a assent_n no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o intelligence_n and_o also_o therefore_o upon_o the_o premise_n that_o which_o conclude_v the_o number_n may_v have_v be_v forbear_v indeed_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o whole_a religion_n to_o as_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o your_o adversary_n can_v wish_v it_o these_o brave_a word_n do_v not_o hurt_v a_o solid_a cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v who_o have_v bring_v religion_n to_o so_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o the_o pontifician_n who_o must_v have_v religion_n make_v accomodable_a to_o their_o pride_n and_o covetuousness_n no_o case_n of_o religion_n so_o pitiful_a as_o uncertainty_n no_o such_o uncertainty_n of_o religion_n as_o with_o they_o for_o if_o they_o ground_n their_o religion_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n wherein_o only_a bishop_n have_v their_o vote_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o confirmation_n thereof_o no_o man_n can_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n be_v certain_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n or_o true_a bishop_n as_o have_v be_v say_v moreover_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o intrinsical_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o extrinsecall_a argument_n better_o for_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v give_v it_o in_o this_o point_n as_o much_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a thereunto_o but_o therefore_o till_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v disprove_v and_o also_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o these_o argument_n towards_o our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o do_v not_o pitch_v our_o final_a resolution_n in_o they_o our_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n be_v as_o good_a and_o sound_a as_o they_o yea_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o subjective_a faith_n more_o yea_o the_o romanist_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o estius_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o faith_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o b._n of_o senten_a 23_o do_v yea_o also_o stapleton_n in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n say_v p._n 103._o ego_fw-la igitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la causa_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la plenissime_fw-la assignavi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v most_o full_o assign_v what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o cause_n assert_v these_o two_o thing_n both_o that_o by_o faith_n infuse_v alone_o or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v beget_v when_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v any_o extraordinary_o immediate_o and_o also_o although_o ordinary_o a_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o faith_n do_v efficacious_o follow_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n infuse_v by_o god_n or_o without_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o page_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o point_n than_o those_o who_o put_v the_o last_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v disert_o ego_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v deny_v and_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o last_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o upon_o that_o head_n that_o that_o last_o proposition_n or_o resolution_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o have_v without_o the_o inward_a gift_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v this_o believe_v this_o by_o a_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o humane_a faith_n or_o acquisite_a but_o especial_o upon_o that_o head_n that_o without_o any_o testification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a magisterie_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n one_o may_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o do_v believe_v many_o thing_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v invincible_o against_o durandus_fw-la and_o other_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o some_o believe_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o none_o can_v believe_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v be_v the_o testimony_n the_o doctrine_n the_o magistery_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v less_o between_o stapleton_n and_o i_o than_o betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o when_o all_o be_v do_v therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o of_o the_o father_n cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la he_o have_v his_o chair_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v heart_n on_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o salvation_n rom_n 10.10_o 21._o num._n 21._o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a number_n he_o need_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o man_n let_v bannes_n and_o stapleton_n agree_v with_o durand_n or_o if_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v let_v they_o never_o hereafter_o make_v any_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o reproach_n to_o i_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o than_o for_o some_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o three_o then_o who_o he_o say_v i_o differ_v from_o mr._n chillingworth_n dr._n cowell_n and_o mr._n hooker_n if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v it_o it_o be_v no_o infallible_a argument_n against_o i_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o three_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v and_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v know_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a notion_n of_o a_o divine_a assent_n as_o they_o do_v but_o that_o a_o moral_a assurance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o it_o and_o sufficient_o influxive_a into_o necessary_a practice_n and_o therefore_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o faith_n he_o conceive_v no_o such_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a ground_n hereof_o but_o take_v therefore_o a_o common_a principle_n for_o his_o motive_n hereof_o namely_o universal_a tradition_n second_o if_o he_o take_v not_o his_o ground_n from_o my_o adversary_n what_o do_v they_o get_v by_o he_o for_o in_o his_o sixty_o six_o page_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v be_v true_a yea_o moreover_o the_o same_o p._n 135._o do_v fair_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v give_v assurance_n hereof_o which_o he_o say_v indeed_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o discursive_a but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v a_o assurance_n it_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o any_o other_o and_o again_o p._n 211._o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o god_n nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la and_o be_v not_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o then_o he_o have_v raise_v faith_n to_o that_o height_n of_o a_o divine_a assent_n as_o my_o adversary_n do_v it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o will_v have_v think_v better_a of_o this_o assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v more_o ordinary_a since_o universal_a tradition_n if_o it_o have_v any_o weight_n must_v rest_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o also_o he_o contradistinguish_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o place_n but_o to_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n for_o time_n because_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o who_o judgement_n he_o oppose_v to_o my_o opinion_n i_o think_v they_o may_v receive_v convenient_a satisfaction_n by_o what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o former_a that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o
that_o it_o be_v not_o argumentative_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n mr._n hooker_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o itself_o yet_o in_o his_o first_o book_n 34._o p._n he_o speak_v enough_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o direct_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o he_o quote_v for_o it_o sotus_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o it_o sufficient_o direct_v we_o to_o salvation_n then_o must_v it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o principal_a point_n unto_o salvation_n must_v be_v know_v otherwise_o and_o if_o they_o think_v to_o argue_v well_o that_o we_o must_v have_v all_o faith_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o since_o we_o have_v sufficient_a direction_n to_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v also_o sufficient_o direct_v to_o this_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o more_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v better_a evidence_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o church_n can_v give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o church_n as_o such_o in_o religion_n be_v a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la without_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o exception_n against_o i_o in_o vary_v from_o other_o this_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a principle_n or_o else_o stapleton_n be_v decieve_v who_o make_v account_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la do_v hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v know_v per_fw-la se_fw-la et_fw-la sva_fw-la quadam_fw-la luce_fw-fr propria_fw-la principionem_fw-la in_o analsiy_a principionem_fw-la therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o be_v private_o assure_v ultimate_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v with_o stapleton_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v hereof_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v for_o extrinsecall_v proof_n make_v use_n with_o mr._n chillingworth_n of_o universal_a tradition_n his_o exception_n then_o against_o our_o private_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o follow_a word_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o we_o need_v not_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v say_v that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a as_o to_o a_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o yet_o the_o assent_n may_v be_v more_o firm_a and_o certain_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v inevident_a yet_o may_v we_o more_o fast_o hold_v to_o what_o we_o believe_v than_o to_o what_o we_o see_v because_o what_o we_o see_v depend_v upon_o our_o fallible_a sense_n but_o what_o we_o believe_v have_v a_o infallible_a ground_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v his_o word_n for_o this_o ultimate_o must_v settle_v our_o personal_a faith_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o be_v infallible_o ground_v all_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o if_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o god_n say_v this_o god_n can_v bring_v his_o own_o testimony_n there_o can_v be_v no_o authentic_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o subjecto_fw-la and_o those_o therefore_o who_o will_v not_o have_v die_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o thing_n of_o sense_n have_v die_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o also_o have_v die_v for_o it_o assure_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la habitus_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n not_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la by_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o take_v â—â—â—tice_n of_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o declare_v by_o infallible_a authority_n which_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o than_o to_o declare_v any_o other_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o ingenuous_o take_v here_o by_o he_o what_o i_o say_v for_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o to_o propose_v or_o tax_v and_o consign_v canonical_a book_n as_o stapleton_n speak_v yet_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o to_o propose_v every_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o it_o seem_v take_v positive_o what_o be_v speak_v upon_o supposition_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v in_o discourse_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o he_o but_o this_o he_o refer_v to_o num_fw-la 43._o for_o the_o end_n then_o of_o this_o paragraph_n and_o sufficient_o for_o the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v credible_a for_o itself_o or_o else_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o therefore_o those_o text_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n must_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o why_o not_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o have_v our_o purpose_n if_o not_o then_o be_v we_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o must_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o never_o be_v satisfy_v 22._o num._n 22._o here_o another_o argument_n be_v draw_v against_o i_o from_o the_o effect_n negative_o which_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o some_o have_v this_o way_n attain_v faith_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n however_o the_o possibility_n proceed_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o a_o possibility_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o some_o because_o pighius_fw-la and_o hermannus_n have_v not_o find_v assurance_n this_o way_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n for_o final_a assurance_n be_v inconsequent_a second_o the_o cause_n of_o non-assurance_n thus_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o defect_n in_o scripture_n which_o stapleton_n say_v and_o some_o other_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a and_o authentic_a but_o god_n do_v not_o give_v by_o his_o spirit_n faith_n to_o all_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n as_o common_o we_o expound_v it_o and_o though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o by_o a_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n many_o not_o three_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o maintain_v this_o proposition_n of_o they_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la datur_fw-la gratia_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o have_v not_o this_o divine_a faith_n infuse_v it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n for_o not_o only_a gift_n be_v gratiae_fw-la gratis_o datae_fw-la but_o also_o the_o gratiae_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la be_v also_o free_o give_v and_o therefore_o be_v their_o distinction_n by_o the_o way_n faulty_a and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v many_o million_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o than_o he_o can_v know_v who_o can_v true_o and_o sincere_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o unable_a by_o the_o read_n these_o book_n to_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n this_o infer_v nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o we_o because_o although_o we_o have_v not_o ordinary_o the_o effect_n without_o the_o mean_n yet_o because_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n therefore_o necessary_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a yea_o fourthly_a those_o million_o he_o mean_n be_v of_o their_o church_n we_o may_v suppose_v and_o they_o we_o may_v think_v be_v instruct_v to_o find_v no_o resolution_n but_o in_o their_o own_o way_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10.3_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o also_o may_v we_o say_v of_o these_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o five_o and_o last_o to_o be_v even_o
or_o in_o a_o high_a kind_n nothing_o be_v more_o credible_a for_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o disprove_v make_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o prudent_o credible_a but_o necessary_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prudent_o credible_a do_v not_o include_v this_o but_o this_o eminent_o include_v that_o which_o be_v prudentiall_a credibility_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o yet_o here_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n then_o etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o i_o have_v mark_v and_o not_o precarious_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o see_v in_o it_o that_o will_v give_v a_o sober_a man_n any_o satisfaction_n for_o first_o what_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a because_o god_n say_v it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o say_v that_o it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n be_v authorize_v with_o infallibility_n and_o do_v also_o believe_v this_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o why_o so_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o what_o of_o all_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v indeed_o in_o way_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v they_o by_o tradition_n for_o otherwise_o they_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a theological_a account_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o must_v either_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n infuse_v or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o believe_v improper_o or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a faith_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n without_o universal_a tradition_n or_o a_o miracle_n than_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o discourse_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v we_o can_v say_v as_o much_o without_o contradiction_n to_o our_o cause_n second_o they_o can_v sure_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v gratify_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v tradition_n now_o as_o then_o because_o now_o they_o themselves_o will_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o what_o assurance_n the_o general_a council_n can_v make_v and_o also_o 3._o we_o must_v here_o note_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o cause_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n so_o then_o for_o the_o same_o space_n they_o have_v not_o the_o coroboration_n of_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o these_o do_v not_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o belief_n simple_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o because_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o without_o they_o 4._o though_o the_o universal_a comprehend_v particular_n yet_o a_o particular_a do_v not_o comprehend_v a_o universal_a therefore_o whatsoever_o assent_n be_v due_a to_o tradition_n universal_a be_v not_o due_a to_o tradition_n particular_a of_o rome_n this_o be_v their_o trick_n to_o build_v all_o upon_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o to_o enclose_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o must_v enter_v our_o plea_n against_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 5._o we_o see_v they_o be_v come_v off_o unto_o some_o latitude_n in_o their_o conception_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o last_o resolution_n in_o this_o quest_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v to_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o will_v do_v so_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o again_o because_o it_o have_v be_v more_o folly_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o now_o the_o acquiscence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v terminate_v and_o determine_v upon_o rhe_n variable_a point_n and_o principle_n of_o prudence_n and_o that_o which_o must_v eterna_o settle_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o ground_n of_o infallibility_n must_v be_v this_o we_o do_v so_o because_o we_o will_v do_v so_o or_o because_o it_o be_v folly_n not_o to_o believe_v so_o then_o since_o currente_n rota_fw-la the_o discourse_n be_v come_v to_o this_o let_v we_o have_v our_o liberty_n to_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v because_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v folly_n for_o aught_o can_v be_v see_v by_o they_o to_o accept_v the_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v infallible_o all_o truth_n six_o if_o they_o say_v all_o truth_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o former_a concession_n and_o also_o stapleton_n that_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o as_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o insist_v in_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v because_o god_n say_v it_o by_o the_o church_n we_o say_v easy_o that_o this_o might_n with_o less_o difficulty_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v sure_o probable_a and_o some_o will_v say_v demonstrable_a by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o plato_n who_o may_v have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n by_o redundance_n in_o egypt_n whither_o he_o and_o pythagoras_n and_o some_o other_o travel_v for_o wisdom_n as_o justin_n martyr_n witness_v but_o also_o in_o effect_n as_o i_o think_v by_o aristotle_n and_o also_o here_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o his_o word_n be_v not_o true_a or_o else_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v to_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o which_o commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n they_o know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o accept_v as_o divine_a by_o all_o good_a people_n this_o reason_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o be_v sure_o full_a of_o itself_o but_o not_o solid_a for_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n run_v round_o again_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n for_o they_o make_v all_o good_a people_n to_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n regula_n regulata_fw-la the_o rule_n rule_v as_o have_v be_v confess_v before_o second_o must_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o in_o the_o grand_a concernment_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n do_v accept_v this_o commission_n as_o divine_a which_o we_o know_v by_o tradition_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v they_o advise_v of_o this_o then_o must_v we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o independent_o of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n too_o as_o s._n austin_n discourse_v against_o the_o donatist_n three_o if_o all_o good_a people_n know_v by_o tradition_n this_o commission_n to_o be_v divine_a than_o my_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o have_v pinch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o have_v say_v they_o believe_v because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o or_o because_o it_o have_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o accept_v this_o commission_n for_o though_o universal_a tradition_n can_v transcend_v its_o sphere_n unto_o a_o causality_n of_o proper_a faith_n divine_a yet_o have_v it_o more_o reason_n in_o it_o than_o to_o make_v a_o general_a belief_n arbitrary_a or_o to_o preserve_v the_o act_n of_o it_o from_o folly_n in_o the_o negative_a a_o divine_a assurance_n will_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o negative_a prudence_n but_o universal_a tradition_n do_v surpass_v it_o we_o have_v best_a then_o compound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o division_n thus_o negative_a prudence_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o former_a proof_n aqua_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la but_o divine_a assurance_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o urge_v by_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o question_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
uni_fw-la tantum_fw-la aut_fw-la alteri_fw-la populo_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la in_o particular_a judgement_n and_o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o one_o or_o another_o people_n he_o say_v they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n but_o so_o may_v not_o scripture_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o receive_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n absolute_o as_o the_o first_o church_n do_v receive_v the_o original_a copy_n so_o that_o either_o my_o adversary_n have_v overshoot_v or_o the_o cardinal_n under_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o in_o any_o title_n import_v faith_n or_o manner_n differ_v from_o they_o than_o they_o have_v many_o to_o excommunicate_v on_o monday_n thursday_n though_o they_o absolve_v they_o again_o on_o good_a friday_n as_o they_o do_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o detain_v part_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o exception_n i_o make_v against_o the_o vulgar_a by_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n 5tus_fw-la and_o clement_a the_o 8_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o a_o famous_a book_n call_v charity_n maintain_v write_v against_o dr._n potter_n see_v it_o part_v 2._o c._n b._n n._n 3._o as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o his_o copy_n but_o he_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n in_o tell_v i_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o thus_o that_o by_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o person_n beyond_o all_o exception_n be_v show_v there_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n 5tus_fw-la about_o his_o edition_n be_v never_o promulgate_v and_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v divers_a thing_n to_o have_v creep_v in_o which_o need_v a_o second_o revew_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a though_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n ans_fw-fr according_a to_o their_o principle_n no_o authentic_a testimony_n but_o of_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n let_v they_o show_v such_o and_o then_o we_o say_v second_o what_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n 5tus_fw-la be_v not_o promulge_v be_v not_o this_o sixtus_n 5tus_n edition_n and_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n for_o it_o but_o not_o promulge_v and_o the_o promulgation_n make_v it_o but_o legible_a the_o decree_n i_o hope_v make_v it_o credible_a the_o promulgation_n attend_v the_o bind_n of_o it_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la but_o the_o decree_n attend_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la and_o be_v there_o no_o error_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o promulgate_v or_o rather_o be_v not_o it_o therefore_o not_o promulgate_v because_o there_o be_v error_n in_o it_o three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v engage_v rather_o for_o this_o than_o for_o that_o of_o clement_n the_o 8_o for_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o they_o know_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o verbis_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o vulgata_fw-la editio_fw-la quae_fw-la longo_fw-la tot_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la usu_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la probata_fw-la est_fw-la this_o very_a same_o old_a and_o vulgar_a edition_n which_o by_o long_a use_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o very_a church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o before_o bear_v and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v of_o age_n shall_v be_v only_o christen_v four_o how_o do_v divers_a thing_n creep_v in_o which_o need_v a_o second_o review_v what_o while_o the_o church_n sleep_v then_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o tradition_n and_o purity_n of_o copy_n for_o she_o may_v sleep_v while_o they_o be_v steal_v or_o corrupt_v therefore_o have_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o triumph_v that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o this_o point_n in_o defence_n of_o doctor_n potter_n as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o if_o the_o citation_n be_v right_v part_v 2._o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v not_o publish_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v what_o he_o have_v against_o the_o second_o part_n and_o he_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o why_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 1_o part_n p._n 390._o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o ingenuous_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o omission_n since_o it_o be_v forbear_v in_o the_o whole_a upon_o ingenious_a reason_n and_o if_o they_o think_v to_o save_v themselves_o because_o sixtus_n his_o decree_n be_v not_o publish_v sure_o mr._n chillingworth_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o publish_v however_o he_o have_v say_v enough_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n 77._o even_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o man_n lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n paginiâ—_n arias_n erasmus_n valla_n steuchus_n who_o in_o many_o place_n have_v reject_v it_o and_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o vega_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o be_v instruct_v therein_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_z s._n cruse_n as_o he_o say_v and_o of_o dredo_n and_o mariana_n who_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o laine_n in_o it_o the_o general_n then_o of_o the_o society_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o bellarmine_n also_o but_o also_o if_o they_o may_v boast_v of_o not_o be_v answer_v in_o one_o point_n than_o some_o body_n may_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v give_v treaty_n for_o answer_n last_o will_v they_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o publish_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n why_o then_o do_v it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n 5us_n bible_n yea_o also_o dr._n james_n who_o have_v write_v bellum_n papale_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n in_o his_o three_o part_n 36._o p._n have_v assert_v that_o all_o the_o shift_n they_o have_v make_v herein_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o both_o bull_n and_o bibles_n be_v in_o many_o man_n hand_n whatsoever_o gretser_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o paragraph_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v 37._o n._n 37._o and_o i_o may_v be_v excuse_v sure_o for_o spare_v it_o it_o give_v i_o a_o former_a reason_n why_o my_o two_o place_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o answer_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v give_v he_o leave_n to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v his_o reason_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v more_o to_o do_v than_o he_o can_v do_v to_o answer_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o a_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n though_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o since_o we_o produce_v the_o father_n for_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v they_o against_o we_o as_o contrary_o if_o they_o produce_v they_o against_o we_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v they_o against_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o reason_n testem_fw-la quem_fw-la quis_fw-la adducit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la tenetur_fw-la recipere_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la the_o witness_n which_o one_o bring_v for_o himself_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v against_o himself_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o coccius_n say_v ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la we_o may_v i_o think_v say_v well_o as_o nilus_n do_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dissension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o father_n for_o their_o example_n shall_v of_o themselves_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o that_o we_o who_o have_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o so_o neither_o understand_v so_o he_o of_o the_o roman_n also_o so_o that_o my_o adversary_n shall_v not_o have_v stop_v this_o gap_n with_o a_o exception_n against_o my_o oppose_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n towards_o prove_v the_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o the_o fallibility_n of_o council_n but_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o new_a to_o say_v against_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v more_o then_o former_o only_o he_o chide_v i_o because_o i_o propose_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o so_o will_v deceive_v the_o people_n which_o know_v not_o which_o council_n be_v lawful_a which_o not_o no_o this_o spoil_n all_o infallibility_n be_v in_o council_n the_o people_n do_v not_o know_v which_o be_v right_a council_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o right_o be_v not_o and_o where_o then_o shall_v the_o people_n find_v their_o infallibility_n where_o the_o way_n so_o plain_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v as_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v without_o a_o guide_n than_o to_o have_v one_o we_o can_v trust_v so_o we_o bid_v the_o roman_a people_n good_a night_n and_o take_v our_o leaf_n of_o this_o number_n 38._o n._n 38._o but_o this_o
afterward_o and_o take_v tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o what_o be_v write_v we_o grant_v it_o if_o but_o he_o take_v tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o after_o time_n and_o be_v not_o write_v we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o pertinent_a in_o the_o latter_a pertinent_a but_o not_o true_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o first_o time_n namely_o to_o be_v that_o sâ—â—â—â—e_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v comprehend_v the_o material_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o scripture_n or_o diverse_a 〈…〉_o first_o of_o the_o gal._n 8._o do_v not_o signify_v contra_fw-la but_o praeâ—â—â—_n from_o scripture_n so_o he_o will_v find_v irenaeus_n to_o mean_v it_o and_o so_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o 5._o cat._n 117._o p_o of_o the_o gr_n last_o ed._n make_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o account_n no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o system_fw-la out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n contain_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o compose_v as_o it_o please_v man_n but_o the_o most_o pertinent_a thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o scripture_n do_v make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o mustard_n in_o a_o little_a grain_n do_v contain_v many_o branch_n so_o faith_n itself_o in_o few_o word_n do_v comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o piety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o text_n which_o he_o my_o adversary_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v therefore_o brethren_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n so_o than_o if_o he_o take_v tradition_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therein_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o the_o second_o the_o tradition_n be_v infallible_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o tradition_n do_v not_o bind_v either_o in_o their_o own_o virtue_n or_o without_o scripture_n they_o may_v see_v in_o st._n basil_n who_o yet_o speak_v much_o for_o they_o so_o in_o the_o seven_o ch_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n whethre_o they_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o or_o by_o who_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o even_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o scripture_n have_v take_v principle_n out_o of_o testimony_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o propose_v to_o you_o out_o of_o scripture_n god_n therefore_o say_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o tradition_n than_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o what_o they_o write_v for_o their_o authority_n now_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v we_o upon_o his_o fallible_a discourse_n for_o even_o council_n be_v fallible_a in_o their_o discourse_n come_v to_o say_v the_o church_n tradition_n be_v further_a infallible_a than_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n though_o god_n never_o say_v so_o and_o never_o yet_o express_v any_o such_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la and_o so_o my_o argument_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o yet_o refute_v neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o my_o use_n of_o irenaeus_n testimony_n in_o the_o next_o paragr_n for_o as_o to_o my_o argument_n what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o appliable_a it_o be_v thus_o out_o of_o his_o authority_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o tradition_n to_o we_o this_o syllogism_n he_o make_v no_o offer_n of_o answer_n to_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n though_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v more_o certain_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n i_o can_v receive_v without_o prejudice_n to_o my_o argument_n for_o whatsoever_o hypothetical_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v have_v not_o there_o be_v scripture_n yet_o now_o since_o we_o have_v scripture_n we_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o we_o now_o dispute_v upon_o the_o fact_n not_o against_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o from_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o ratiocination_n he_o digress_v to_o a_o observation_n of_o disrespect_n in_o i_o to_o st._n irenaeus_n because_o i_o say_v neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v in_o this_o deceive_v to_o assent_v to_o tradition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o matter_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o such_o opposite_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o they_o may_v well_o agree_v therefore_o though_o the_o father_n say_v they_o do_v assent_v to_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o manner_n tradition_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la materiale_a not_o the_o objectum_fw-la formale_a of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o next_o word_n as_o he_o also_o perhibit_v the_o father_n word_n do_v defend_v my_o answer_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o tradition_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o contradict_v my_o adversary_n and_o make_v for_o i_o not_o only_o by_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v against_o he_o but_o direct_o for_o than_o we_o can_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v no_o such_o need_n then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o salvation_n though_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o can_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o or_o believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o that_o very_a tradition_n &_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o conclude_v against_o our_o cause_n because_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o question_n to_o be_v civil_a to_o a_o adversary_n in_o this_o number_n 14._o n._n 14._o all_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o discourse_n if_o the_o radition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v for_o god_n word_n that_o which_o she_o deliver_v for_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o propose_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o write_v ans_fw-fr this_o have_v be_v abundant_o agitate_a before_o with_o our_o indemnity_n to_o the_o plaintiff_n but_o since_o he_o repeat_v i_o do_v not_o and_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o clear_a especial_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o question_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v still_o deny_v the_o major_a tradition_n universal_a of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o assent_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o so_o of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v beside_o scripture_n which_o also_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o against_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o yet_o disprove_v because_o there_o be_v more_o necessity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v beside_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o well_o suppose_v a_o great_a assistance_n to_o the_o propose_v of_o scripture_n than_o any_o thing_n diverse_a deus_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la why_o do_v they_o assert_v infallible_a assistance_n to_o general_n council_n not_o to_o private_a doctor_n or_o to_o a_o national_a council_n namely_o because_o other_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o general_a council_n well_o then_o the_o church_n universal_a may_v be_v more_o assist_v for_o the_o propose_v of_o
scripture_n than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o then_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o moral_a assurance_n yet_o not_o of_o a_o iâ—fal_n ible_a assent_n no_o authority_n can_v write_v as_o to_o conscience_n what_o a_o king_n write_v as_o to_o civil_a credit_n testae_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o divine_a and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o pontifician_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n the_o church_n without_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o christen_v if_o we_o take_v scripture_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o high_a form_n of_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o little_a his_o example_n have_v prove_v the_o minor_a we_o have_v see_v even_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o conclude_v against_o i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o word_n thus_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n true_o once_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n though_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n sure_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v this_o than_o to_o forbear_v the_o person_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o my_o word_n i_o hope_v categorical_o speak_v but_o as_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n if_o those_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n beside_o scripture_n and_o now_o he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v my_o affirmation_n simple_o and_o then_o we_o deny_v his_o minor_a too_o because_o that_o which_o they_o stand_v upon_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o true_o deliver_v by_o either_o for_o they_o be_v uncertain_a by_o which_o and_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v that_o text_n st._n john_n the_o 16.22_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v they_o may_v think_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v write_v afterward_o or_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o text_n heretic_n have_v urge_v and_o therefore_o by_o my_o adversary_n logic_n he_o shall_v not_o and_o do_v st._n austin_n think_v that_o any_o can_v sober_o say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v what_o they_o be_v in_o speculo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la and_o do_v send_v down_o word_n thereof_o as_o for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o we_o 15._o n._n 15._o because_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o can_v understand_v my_o answer_n be_v yet_o good_a the_o care_n be_v take_v in_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v a_o common_a language_n then_o and_o this_o i_o give_v a_o argument_n of_o in_o that_o the_o grecian_a be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a must_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o language_n common_a this_o proof_n he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o meddle_v with_o at_o all_o another_o proof_n that_o that_o be_v the_o common_a language_n be_v that_o of_o tully_n for_o archias_n the_o poet_n graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o he_o say_v and_o so_o be_v virgil_n in_o latin_n but_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v i_o yea_o he_o give_v i_o a_o corroboration_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o who_o do_v virgil_n imitate_v theocritus_n in_o his_o eglogue_n hesiod_n in_o his_o georgic_n homer_n in_o his_o aeneid_n yea_o horace_n have_v read_v the_o greek_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o grecism_n yea_o terence_n be_v so_o conversant_a in_o menander_n that_o he_o be_v call_v menander_n dimidiatus_fw-la but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a sort_n of_o man_n every_o where_o read_v greek_a and_o virgil._n ans_fw-fr this_o suppose_v be_v not_o exclusive_a to_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o common_a language_n as_o to_o other_o since_o he_o will_v think_v the_o latin_a be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n then_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o learned_a read_v virgil._n and_o do_v not_o all_o those_o nation_n who_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o understand_v greek_a do_v he_o write_v only_o to_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o what_o language_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n also_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n write_v be_v they_o not_o both_o write_v in_o greek_a yea_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v many_o so_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o marcus_n antonius_n the_o roman_a write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o orator_n be_v speak_v without_o any_o such_o hyperbole_n he_o say_v yet_o further_o either_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v in_o way_n of_o a_o notable_a amplification_n or_o scripture_n must_v be_v deny_v because_o even_o between_o the_o two_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n minor_fw-la phrygia_n pamphilia_n all_o which_o nation_n the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o testify_v to_o have_v have_v different_a language_n ans_fw-fr though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o distinguish_v in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o language_n but_o dialect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v for_o 6.8_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v restrain_v as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v several_a dialect_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o common_a dialect_n of_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o use_v by_o they_o all_o this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o speak_v several_a dialect_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o common_a greek_a for_o take_v they_o all_o attic_a jonique_fw-la dorique_n aeolique_n and_o baeotique_a they_o differ_v ordinary_o but_o in_o termination_n or_o pronunciation_n from_o the_o common_a within_o that_o compass_n be_v also_o galatia_n which_o st._n jerom_n testify_v to_o have_v have_v a_o language_n somewhat_o like_o those_o of_o trever_n an._n it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o thebes_n to_o athens_n as_o from_o athens_n to_o thebes_n be_v it_o not_o then_o that_o of_o trever_n must_v be_v as_o near_o that_o of_o greek_n as_o that_o of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v greek_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n if_o afterward_o the_o language_n alter_v or_o be_v corrupt_v this_o do_v not_o contradict_v we_o because_o we_o must_v distinguish_v time_n and_o therefore_o yet_o it_o remain_v good_a that_o the_o greek_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v common_o understand_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o god_n do_v miraculous_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sub_fw-la forma_fw-la visibili_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o this_o conclude_v against_o their_o latin_a service_n as_o also_o st._n paul_n discourse_v and_o conclude_v against_o it_o in_o the_o first_o ep._n cor._n 14._o and_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n can_v first_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o several_a language_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v in_o the_o most_o common_a language_n for_o those_o time_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v appear_v seasonable_o in_o the_o great_a bible_n neither_o can_v they_o tell_v we_o or_o will_v when_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a begin_v first_o to_o be_v authentic_a whether_o under_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o move_v a_o question_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v clear_o know_v the_o true_a tradition_n from_o the_o false_a ans_fw-fr i_o do_v
author_n and_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o take_v testimony_n upon_o his_o credit_n because_o they_o have_v not_o book_n by_o they_o i_o may_v be_v easy_o excuse_v for_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n do_v not_o say_v so_o and_o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o that_o ask_v a_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v wary_a of_o assert_v and_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o able_a doctor_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o point_n probable_a as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v late_o say_v this_o point_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o altogether_o unprovided_a of_o some_o hope_n of_o probability_n my_o author_n be_v bishop_n jewel_n who_o speak_v it_o more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o apology_n neither_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o brag_v that_o their_o church_n have_v be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o the_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n sure_o my_o adversary_n do_v pass_v by_o cajetan_n and_o bellarmin_n and_o valentia_n and_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v towards_o fallibility_n of_o council_n even_o lawful_a that_o so_o infallibility_n and_o monarchy_n may_v be_v necessary_o devolve_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o pope_n lap_n all_o that_o make_v perstriction_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v not_o heretic_n it_o seem_v because_o some_o that_o be_v good_a roman_a catholic_n do_v speak_v of_o their_o fallibility_n so_o that_o this_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v entail_v upon_o the_o bishop_n universal_a and_o so_o they_o differ_v from_o my_o adversary_n platform_n of_o infallible_a direction_n in_o this_o he_o show_v himself_o high_o displease_v for_o offer_v to_o compare_v the_o determination_n of_o trent_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o fine_a doctrine_n that_o determination_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o such_o as_o i_o and_o he_o be_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v half_a a_o argument_n for_o we_o that_o they_o be_v angry_a at_o this_o but_o first_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o authoritative_a examination_n which_o be_v forensical_a but_o a_o rational_a inquiry_n which_o be_v for_o private_a satisfaction_n 2._o if_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v indeed_o infallible_a they_o will_v abide_v the_o test_n if_o not_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v they_o do_v they_o think_v 3._o that_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o beraean_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v say_v by_o st._n paul_n without_o discuss_v since_o special_o they_o be_v please_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n sometime_o to_o join_v st._n paul_n as_o partner_n with_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n 3._o we_o may_v sure_o find_v more_o cause_n to_o examine_v the_o trent_n council_n then_o some_o other_o since_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o reputation_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o examine_v other_o yet_o this_o we_o may_v 4._o will_v they_o not_o have_v we_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o trent_n before_o any_o differ_v from_o it_o yes_o sure_o then_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o it_o and_o private_o judge_v it_o otherwise_o we_o make_v a_o blind_a choice_n five_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n which_o be_v most_o immediate_o considerable_a in_o a_o council_n shall_v moral_o bind_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n since_o what_o else_o he_o have_v pretend_v against_o it_o be_v not_o cogent_a six_o if_o they_o think_v that_o one_o can_v think_v well_o of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n unless_o he_o believe_v their_o infallibility_n that_o proposition_n be_v easy_o deny_v they_o may_v be_v fallible_a and_o yet_o not_o fault_v by_o i_o in_o piety_n or_o prudence_n infallible_a conclusion_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o moral_a principle_n the_o one_o make_v they_o careful_a the_o other_o faithful_a but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v i_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o if_o their_o infallibility_n do_v depend_v upon_o their_o piety_n and_o prudence_n how_o be_v we_o infallible_o certain_a of_o that_o upon_o which_o their_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v ground_v nor_o do_v my_o consideration_n of_o a_o council_n betray_v in_o i_o a_o want_n of_o charity_n or_o humility_n as_o he_o suppose_v they_o have_v themselves_o as_o disparate_v to_o theological_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o conjugation_n humility_n dispose_v i_o to_o think_v of_o myself_o mean_o charity_n dispose_v i_o to_o think_v better_o of_o other_o because_o i_o know_v my_o own_o imperfection_n and_o do_v not_o know_v another_o perfection_n as_o aquinas_n note_n but_o if_o these_o be_v dispositive_a unto_o faith_n yet_o not_o causal_a if_o causal_n of_o faith_n yet_o of_o faith_n humane_a not_o divine_a unless_o i_o do_v see_v god_n word_n for_o believe_a man_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v until_o than_o i_o can_v love_v my_o adversary_n and_o think_v humble_o of_o myself_o and_o yet_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o my_o adversary_n be_v infallible_a and_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o dispute_n how_o shall_v infallibility_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o then_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v give_v reverence_n to_o a_o council_n without_o present_a faith_n i_o be_o not_o pose_v but_o they_o who_o must_v beg_v the_o question_n in_o this_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o shift_a because_o i_o say_v now_o let_v we_o not_o see_v the_o opinion_n by_o infallibility_n but_o the_o infallibility_n by_o your_o determination_n whereas_o else_o where_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v go_v a_o priori_fw-la and_o show_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o her_o definition_n to_o be_v admit_v this_o in_o effect_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v my_o shift_n to_o evade_v his_o pressure_n of_o i_o ans_fw-fr no_o such_o matter_n good_a cause_n for_o both_o distinguish_v reason_n and_o respect_n first_o i_o hope_v they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o urge_v both_o way_n in_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o discourse_n we_o demonstrate_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n we_o know_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n second_o the_o way_n a_o priori_fw-la be_v more_o distinct_a and_o therefore_o this_o will_v present_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v because_o it_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o cause_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n and_o then_o we_o fall_v down_o or_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o definition_n they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v take_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o they_o produce_v faith_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o we_o may_v speak_v this_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o they_o can_v make_v this_o good_a than_o the_o other_o way_n and_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la be_v to_o show_v we_o their_o infallibility_n by_o their_o determination_n and_o a_o easy_a way_n it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o show_v they_o the_o unlikeliness_n of_o infallibility_n by_o their_o determination_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o negative_a of_o infallibility_n to_o find_v one_o error_n in_o any_o of_o their_o definition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o they_o for_o the_o affirmative_a of_o infallibility_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o some_o particular_a definition_n the_o latitude_n of_o the_o power_n be_v not_o discharge_v by_o some_o act_n quem_fw-la saepe_fw-la transit_fw-la casus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la invent_v if_o it_o have_v err_v but_o once_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v err_v than_o infallibility_n be_v destroy_v if_o it_o have_v not_o err_v in_o some_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v in_o other_o yea_o if_o it_o have_v err_v in_o none_o we_o can_v ex_fw-la vi_fw-la formae_fw-la conclude_v infallibility_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o err_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v the_o power_n of_o sin_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a three_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o hypothesis_n incident_o and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o go_v this_o way_n with_o they_o because_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a but_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n now_o the_o trent_n council_n belong_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o that_o our_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v not_o irrational_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o argument_n come_v to_o
either_o abstract_o from_o the_o speaker_n or_o complexe_o with_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v at_o so_o much_o the_o author_n as_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o be_v respective_a to_o the_o motive_n and_o so_o i_o be_o more_o induce_v by_o the_o church_n though_o not_o determine_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o those_o term_n to_o who_o say_v you_o will_v give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n when_o you_o see_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n we_o say_v that_o the_o termâ—_n saying_n be_v distinguishable_a into_o the_o object_n pure_o or_o into_o the_o object_n with_o the_o act_n and_o author_n in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v we_o may_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o say_v it_o and_o so_o may_v we_o believe_v rather_o the_o church_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o propose_v truth_n as_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v we_o by_o these_o answer_n smother_v up_o any_o thing_n which_o clear_o overthrow_v our_o reply_n who_o say_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o church_n only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v she_o follow_v scripture_n that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o do_v no_o way_n weaken_v our_o reply_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o break_v for_o first_o though_o they_o can_v not_o see_v at_o all_o how_o far_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n never_o have_v see_v the_o scripture_n do_v true_o believe_v do_v this_o hinder_v we_o from_o hold_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n no_o further_o than_o we_o see_v ground_n for_o what_o they_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n take_v it_o of_o faith_n divine_a and_o in_o thing_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v yet_o good_a and_o their_o instance_n do_v not_o evacuate_v it_o distingue_n tempora_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n god_n may_v in_o that_o time_n and_o season_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n work_v then_o a_o faith_n immediate_o which_o now_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v ordinary_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o ver_fw-la privilegia_fw-la paucâ—rum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la regulam_fw-la communem_fw-la second_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o they_o but_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o may_v be_v instrumental_a as_o to_o dispose_v they_o for_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o knot_n himself_o be_v loath_a to_o assert_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v say_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la persona_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o tradition_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n so_o he_o as_o before_o and_o so_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n understand_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o cyril_n in_o his_o four_o catech._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o epilogue_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o be_v of_o use_n only_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o have_v do_v i_o think_v not_o do_v before_o 38._o n._n 38._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v i_o for_o take_v away_o what_o he_o have_v say_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n foremention_v towards_o infallibility_n before_o he_o refer_v i_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o due_a place_n here_o he_o refer_v i_o back_o again_o and_o as_o for_o any_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o my_o use_n of_o they_o he_o say_v to_o i_o you_o know_v why_o i_o resolve_v to_o pass_v they_o yes_o &_o particular_o why_o he_o say_v nothing_o more_o to_o what_o i_o say_v about_o st._n augustine_n testimony_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o the_o manichee_n if_o i_o may_v be_v interpreter_n it_o be_v thus_o resolve_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o pass_v they_o because_o they_o pass_v he_o and_o so_o we_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o long_a but_o not_o hard_a chapter_n chap._n v._n no_o church_n be_v our_o judge_n infallible_a than_o not_o the_o roman_a this_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o hypothesis_n shall_v injustice_n have_v be_v long_o but_o he_o reduce_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o a_o small_a pittance_n and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n which_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v of_o no_o better_a proportion_n it_o will_v be_v catholic_n for_o all_o that_o do_v submit_v but_o not_o for_o all_o but_o since_o he_o be_v so_o short_a in_o this_o we_o will_v be_v even_o with_o he_o and_o bring_v all_o he_o say_v in_o this_o second_o treatise_n for_o so_o some_o time_n he_o call_v it_o into_o one_o syllogism_n the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n infallible_a appoint_v in_o business_n of_o religion_n no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a be_v this_o church_n therefore_o to_o the_o proposition_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o he_o will_v now_o make_v good_a the_o assumption_n or_o presumption_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v suppose_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o quarrel_v with_o i_o because_o we_o except_v against_o his_o supposition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a have_v the_o major_a be_v a_o maxim_n irrefragable_a then_o there_o have_v be_v more_o reason_n to_o blame_v we_o for_o exception_n against_o it_o and_o for_o not_o apply_v ourselves_o in_o present_a address_n to_o the_o minor_a but_o since_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v swallow_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o thesis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n appoint_v as_o infallible_a judge_n in_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v he_o have_v right_o to_o utopia_n because_o he_o only_o claim_v it_o whereas_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v the_o a_o sit_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v we_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supposition_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o strong_a first_o and_o then_o shall_v not_o have_v conclude_v braving_o that_o therefore_o all_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a no_o other_o be_v infallible_a as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n num_fw-la 28_o well_o but_o he_o must_v prove_v his_o minor_a 2._o n._n 2._o because_o all_o other_o church_n do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o infallibility_n and_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v fallible_a we_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o his_o proposition_n but_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o be_v infallible_a we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n we_o deny_v the_o title_n upon_o the_o claim_n and_o he_o be_v angry_a because_o we_o make_v his_o plea_n from_o the_o claim_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a ground_v upon_o a_o true_a supposition_n nor_o be_v it_o very_o sound_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o first_o regard_n we_o say_v debile_a fundamentum_fw-la fallit_fw-la opus_fw-la and_o therefore_o since_o that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principle_n his_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o as_o before_o his_o consequence_n he_o prove_v thus_o the_o protestant_a chucrh_n and_o all_o other_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a do_v judge_n themselves_o acknowledge_v themselves_o declare_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o that_o according_a to_o infallible_a scripture_n if_o then_o any_o of_o these_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o judge_v and_o declare_v for_o truth_n ground_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o their_o judge_a and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a therefore_o infallible_o they_o